《Immortal Wife Quite Adorable》


 C1

    Recently, Mo Ningxue had a dream every night. In the dream, there was a woman with peerless charm, with long hair that went past her waist, her beautiful face, eyes that could captivate others, and her alluring lips, as well as her fiery figure. Dressed in a light purple dress, only her face carried deep despair and pain. In her hand was a sword emitting a faint purple light. At this moment, her body was trembling slightly in the breeze. In front of them was an endless cliff, and a group of people were chasing after them.


    She turned back coldly, a mocking smile on her desperate face. He looked at the man in the lead. The man had combed his shoulder-length hair and was unbound. His body carried an innate majesty that made people want to worship him, his skin was even more tender and tender than a woman''s. His beautiful almond-shaped eyes were cold and scrutinized, his lips were slightly pursed, and his hands gave off a lazy and cold feeling. His blue robe set off his extraordinary appearance.


    You can''t get away. he said flatly.


    You want to trade my life for hers? Her impeccable appearance carried a trace of despair.


    It''s your honor. His tone was cold, and the look in his eyes could not bear to see a flash of light. His expression was still cold and emotionless, looking down on her like a god, as if this was a gift from the heavens.


    She touched her chest, which was faintly hurting.


    She laughed like a madman. Good, very good. Yu Lianshang, just treat it as me turning blind, you will regret today''s decision! I will not fall in love with you again for all eternity. Her words were filled with decisiveness, a final smile. That smile was filled with decisiveness, with disappointment. His smile was like a flower.


    The man was surprised. It was already too late to stop her.


    She released countless of beautiful fireworks from beside her, using my heart to make sacrifices to my wish, to make sure that I would never have anything to do with Yu Lianshang again in my entire life and for the rest of my life. I am willing to suffer the pain of the cycle of reincarnation.


    Her voice carried a deranged laughter that was miserable. Yu Lianshang, I will make you regret it for your entire life ¡­


    This was the eighth time she had this dream. In the past few times, she had not dreamed as much as she did now, but this time, she looked at the woman who seemed to be scared out of her wits.


    After she woke up, she had forgotten most of the things inside. She also couldn''t remember the appearance of the man and the woman clearly.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head, laughed and scolded herself for watching too many fantasy TV novels in her dreams, and now she also had this kind of fantasy. However, the feeling of panic in her heart seemed to still exist.


    She got up, went downstairs, and took a sip from a bottle of Coke in the fridge. She loved it. Especially when he woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep.


    He looked at the clock. It was only one in the morning.


    Alas, he had only slept for two hours! Mo Ningxue frowned.


    Her parents were surgeons, away from home all year round, running around the country on both sides of the hospital. The only family they didn''t care about was her.


    Her family was well-off, a two-story house, but the bigger the room, the more empty it felt to her.


    Annoyed, she sat on the sofa in the living room and switched on the TV. After watching for a while, she curled up in a corner of the sofa and fell asleep once again ¡­


    &


    Dressed in a green robe that fluttered in the wind, Yu Lianshang''s eyes carried a deep pain. That kind of loneliness, that numbing feeling made him want to suffocate. A cool breeze blew up his delicate and pretty hair, and it fluttered about freely.


    Man Zhu, you should come back soon. The deadline that Buddha gave me is about to arrive. Do you really have the heart to lose our memory of the reincarnation of this one and only soul of mine, and then we will never meet again in this life?


    Great God, this little deity''s lower realm did not find the whereabouts of the person Great God wanted. Suddenly, a little deity dressed in a brown robe appeared behind Yu Lianshang, trembling and filled with fear.


    He was an immortal with the lowest level of Heaven Realm. His face had yet to evolve, his nose and ears were pointed, there seemed to be some fetal hair on his face, and he even had a long tail trailing behind him. But the most beautiful were his eyes, because that was the one that looked the most like a person.


    All things considered, it seems that you have a time when you are not. Her indifferent voice carried the dignity of a killer, causing Wan Yiling, who was behind her, to tremble and kneel on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but submit to him, it was simply because the pressure from his body was too heavy.


    Little man, this little man is useless. Wan Yiling wiped his sweat as he silently cursed in his heart. He was only using the word ''Profound Spirit'' to refer to himself as someone else, and not bestowing the title to himself. He was only called Wan Yiling, what if he wasn''t effective? But he still looked at Yu Lianshang carefully, making guesses, guesses...


    Guess what? Yu Lianshang frowned slightly and glanced at him.


    The little person did not dare say ¡ª ¡ª Wan Yiling had a cowardly expression.


    Speak ¡ª Yu Lianshang''s voice was cold, the pressure becoming heavier.


    Yes, yes. Wan Yiling hurriedly wiped away the sweat on her forehead. I think that she might have already found the lowest level of Mortal Realm through the crack in the world gate ¡­


    After he finished speaking, he hastily waited for Great God''s reaction. From start to finish, he didn''t dare to look up at Great God.


    Mortal Realm was a level lower than the human realm, but rules never allowed Heaven Realm and human realms to interfere with Mortal Realm, so Mortal Realm was a small independent interface, and there was even a Underworld that belonged to one''s self. So, whether it was Mortal Realm or the human realm, it didn''t have anything to do with each other. There was only one entrance to the two interfaces and that was the World Gate. The World Gate had a dedicated Sacrificial Guard. How could it allow a soul to descend?


    Yu Lianshang''s eyes narrowed. He might have really fallen into the Mortal Realm for some unknown reason, but if they really were in the Mortal Realm, it definitely wouldn''t be a coincidence. However, the most important thing was to find her as soon as possible. His furrowed brows loosened a bit. He didn''t have much time left, so perhaps he should go to the Guardian Priest.


    You come with me. Yu Lianshang''s voice was still cold and detached, as he glanced at Wan Yiling who was practically sprawled on the ground.


    I, little one ¡ª Wan Yiling heard and paused, stuttering as he did not dare to reply.


    What? Yu Lianshang frowned, his voice was excited, and cold.


    Returning to the Great God, I heard that the guardian of the World''s Gate will not buy any of the offerings, and he is not under anyone''s control. Wan Yiling wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked up at Yu Lianshang''s expression. With this look, it shocked him quite a bit.


    S-Great God, your face ¡­ Wan Yiling pointed at Yu Lianshang''s face with a horrified expression.


    Yu Lianshang looked at his hands, which had turned transparent. He sighed, his face could only be seen by his facial features, or perhaps, his facial features could no longer be seen in a few days.


    With me here, what are you afraid of? Yu Lianshang lightly glanced at Wan Yiling, his voice was as cold as usual, but there was an additional trace of helplessness.


    Yes, yes. Wan Yiling thought about it in his heart. With Yu Lianshang here, why would he be afraid of the priest guarding the World Gate? It wasn''t certain who would be strong!


    &


    Looking at the different set of Mortal Realm, Wan Yiling was greatly impressed! When he saw the respectful expression the World Gate priest had when looking at him, he had allowed the Great God and the others to look for him in the Mortal Realm for ten days in one go. It had to be said that whether it was the Mortal Realm or the Heaven Realm, none of them were allowed to meddle in the matter of the Mortal Realm.


    This Mortal Realm was actually different from the Mortal Realm and Heaven Realm above. So bustling, so intimate. One could tell just by looking at the men and women on the street. However, what made Wan Yiling even more ashamed was that after a week, he still hadn''t found that girl. The face of the Great God in front of him had already turned ''horribly mangled''.


    The light in Yu Lianshang''s eyes dimmed even more as he looked at the bustling crowd in front of him. He couldn''t see his own hands clearly, and his face couldn''t be seen clearly either. If he didn''t hurry, he would lose his memories and go search for the other two souls.


    Ah, Great God, I seem to have smelled the woman''s scent. Suddenly, Wan Yiling''s eyes released a red light, his nose twitched, and his big tail swung back and forth.

 C2

    Great God, are you sure we need to get so close to her? Wan Yiling looked at his body with a sad face. Great God had actually turned him into a dog with the lowest Mortal Realm ¡­


    Why did they not approach him in broad daylight? Why did they have to ''disguise'' themselves at night?


    Could it be that you want to become ¡ª Yu Lianshang lightly glanced at a yellow-furred stray dog that was not far away.


    Ah, Great God, this lowly one is wrong. Wan Yiling immediately withered after following Great God''s gaze. He drew circles with a bitter face. However, thinking about it, since the Great God was willing to lower himself to become a dog, he felt good about himself.


    But why is it that the dog of the Great Change is so much more expensive and bigger than me?" Looking at the Great God''s snow-white fur, the fluffy tail was raised in such a beautiful way. He was covered in curly black fur. A nearly flat tail. Wuu, this isn''t fair.


    Could it be that this was the only way to get close to the girl?


    Yu Lianshang seemed to understand his thoughts from his conflicted gaze, he suddenly started to explain to him patiently. First, we have Mortal Realm, we cannot reveal our true colors to others, that is the rule. Second, I no longer have a face, so that''s all I can do. Third, your spell isn''t as profound as mine, so it''s naturally much smaller.


    Wan Yiling drew circles in his heart once again. He didn''t believe the three of them. Second, if you lose your face, you can''t become a dog, right? Besides, that one of yours is so pretty, so obviously mine is not as pretty as yours. Third, which one said that magic represented height?


    But when Wan Yiling thought about it, he realized that he was indeed not as good as the other person in terms of techniques, so he could only silently accept it and endure. Fortunately, he was much stronger than that stray dog.


    Their two expensive dogs were talking at the gate of the same yard, which was obviously a little strange. Fortunately, it was already past midnight. The things that should have been slept in had already been slept in.


    Scratching the door. Yu Lianshang ordered coldly.


    Fortunately, Wan Yiling''s four legs were on the ground, if not he would have definitely stumbled and fallen. It''s just that this scratching seemed to be done by a dog! Did he really order him around like a dog? He turned around and glanced at Yu Lianshang. After colliding with his cold eyes, he couldn''t help but submit once again.


    Forget it, it''s fine if you scratch the door. In any case, you will be seen as the incarnation of a dog if you have a sensitive nose and a sensitive soul. Woo woo, Wan Yiling wiped his tears away and scratched the door ¡­


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, half an hour later ¡­


    Wan Yiling could no longer remain calm. After all, scratching his own claws was almost enough to make him break. Even if a pig were to fall asleep in the room, it would probably be about time for him to wake up. He turned to look at Great God and saw that he was looking up at the stars in the sky.


    Perhaps because Wan Yiling stopped scratching at the door, that action of his caused Great God to come back to his senses and he looked inside the house. He waved his long tail and a streak of azure and red light struck the door like a clap of thunder.


    If Ling was looking at the Great God with even more resentment, he would do this. Why did he make me scratch the door for half an hour?" Black belly, wuu ¡­


    At three in the morning, Mo Ningxue was woken up once again. I heard a clap of thunder? She abruptly stood up on the sofa and watched the television screen rest up. There seemed to be someone at the door? Mo Ningxue was immediately frightened out of her wits. She looked around and picked up a vase from the cabinet. She slowly made her way to the door.


    Who? Mo Ningxue hid at the entrance, listening to the movements outside. It seemed like it was raining, as if she was scratching the door.


    "Woof!" Wan Yiling choked out a cry. He wanted to cry, the Great God was bullying her. Touching that pitiful little butt, Great God, you don''t have to bully people like that, your tail isn''t a whip. No matter what he said, he was still a little deity.


    Puppies? Mo Ningxue looked towards the direction of the peephole in surprise, it was pitch black. She cleared her throat and pretended to be a man.


    Who was outside? The voice was deep.


    Wan Yiling burst out laughing, this woman was truly - interesting.


    Upon coming into contact with Great God''s cold eyes, Wan Yiling shrunk his neck and deliberately opened his mouth to "Woof, woof ~" in a very profound manner.


    Eh? Was it really a puppy? Mo Ningxue was slightly baffled. Since it was just a puppy, and accidentally entered the garden, then she didn''t need to bother with it. She should go to sleep in the middle of the night, and talk about it tomorrow morning.


    Mo Ningxue yawned and walked upstairs.


    Wan Yiling:...


    Why did this woman leave? "Wu wu wu, then wouldn''t it be a waste for him to learn to bark like a dog?


    Yu Lianshang''s eyes flashed slightly, and looked at Wan Yiling with a smile that was not a smile. Wan Yiling immediately felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, his feet turned cold, and that kind of trembling from head to toe caused him to unconsciously raise his head to scream.


    This sound was very long. It seemed like the miserable sound of a dog was filled with fear.


    Being called a dog brought Wan Yiling back to reality, he looked at the Great God again. The abyss like feeling he had felt just now had disappeared, so why was he shouting like that?


    Do you have nothing better to do than to bark?


    Bang. The door opened, accompanied by the somewhat angry voice of a woman. Whose puppy was calling out in the middle of the night, was it spring? Don''t you ¡ª The voice stopped abruptly, because she saw a small white fox dog on the ground, white all over, and a black curly-haired Teddy.


    Yu Lianshang gazed at her with gentle eyes. She looked different than before. Her appearance was much purer now, like a pure little lily. Her sleepy eyes were filled with faint surprise. His small nose and delicate mouth were both like a pure and beautiful little lily. She was still as beautiful as before.


    Kawai ¡ª Mo Ningxue grabbed the curly-haired Maltese on the ground with a face full of joy.


    She had a special liking for Teddy from the beginning, but because she had raised one before, it was really because of acute encephalitis.


    After that, she didn''t dare to keep any more dogs. Now that the cute Maltese had appeared in front of her, its big round eyes were filled with a pitiful look.


    Being so fond of him, Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but kiss the Maltese.


    Wan Yiling blushed as he turned his head to glance at the Great God outside the door. As expected, his body was emitting an oppressing cold aura and Wan Yiling couldn''t help but shiver. Great God''s snow-white fur was as beautiful as it could be, but it did not attract her attention. His entire body of black soil had attracted her attention, and now he had even kissed him.


    Great God, you can only blame your woman for being too tasteless.


    Let''s go, you will follow me from now on. Mo Ningxue''s face was filled with a doting smile, as she caressed Wan Yiling''s little head. After saying that, she slammed the door.


    Wan Yiling:...


    It''s over, he''s all done for, because this woman left the Great God outside the door, couldn''t the Great God destroy me? He seemed to have thought of Great God''s belly and ice-cold eyes, and couldn''t help but mourn for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, he desperately struggled to jump onto the ground. Woof, woof, woof. After screaming twice, he started to scratch the door.


    What''s wrong? Baby. Mo Ningxue''s eyes revealed surprise. This little fellow doesn''t like it here? Why did you scratch the door? Then, as if finally remembering something, she opened the anti-theft door. She finally realized that she had overlooked another white fox dog outside the door.


    Um, baby, is he your sweetheart? Since when did dogs and foxes collude? Mo Ningxue muttered in a low voice, causing both the white and black dogs to tremble.


    What did this woman say? A Teddy and a fox dog were all male, how could he be gay? "In addition, if Spirit secretly cursed him for having the guts to talk to a great god, then he would obviously be the one to suffer. Wuu, don''t do this.


    That fox dog still coldly stood there. It only indifferently glanced at Wan Yiling, and its pair of ice-cold eyes looked at Mo Ningxue, causing her to shiver coldly.


    The eyes of this white dog were really sharp!

 C3

    Baby, is he your friend? Mo Ningxue changed her words, and after looking at Wan Yiling''s pitiful gaze, she finally could not hold it in and asked.


    Wan Yiling woof woof ¡­ He called out twice to confirm.


    Mo Ningxue turned and looked at the white fox dog. It was very strange, this white fox dog gave her a feeling that it was cold. Especially the look of displeasure in her eyes. It seemed that a dog should not have such a strong aura.


    She couldn''t help but take a few more glances. At this moment, the fox dog was looking at her with a carefree expression. However, the powerful presence in its eyes made her feel as if she couldn''t be looked down upon.


    Can I not have it? She seemed to be discussing it with Wan Yiling.


    Yu Lianshang and Wan Yiling looked at her at the same time. However, Wan Yiling had a face full of grief, as he mourned silently for the fact that he had stolen Great God''s limelight. Yu Lianshang was looking at her carefully. The displeasure in his eyes was even more obvious. It was as if he was saying, "If you dare to reject me, I will swat him to death with my tail."


    Mo Ningxue looked at the little black Maltese''s sorrowful face, making people unable to bear to refuse. Sighing, she said, "Your friend here looks more, uh, ''sharp''." I''m afraid that if I get bitten by him, I''ll have to go for a rabid dog vaccine. She tried her best to be tactful. In fact, dogs were very loyal friends. She only needed one, and it would be very tiring and tiring for her.


    However, Wan Yiling almost burst out laughing. What did she say? This woman actually said that Great God would bite her. However, Great God''s current expression did not look good. He could feel that the temperature was dropping and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    However, Wan Yiling was secretly cursing in his heart, afraid that if Great God really wanted to bite him, he would have to bite himself.


    The corners of Yulian Shang''s mouth twitched. She actually thought she was going to bite her. Did he really think of himself as a dog? He seemed to be treating it as a mad dog ¡­ His eyes must have frightened her. He didn''t want her to hate him or be afraid of him. His eyes flickered a few times, and the coldness disappeared. However, the temperature around him was still as cold as ever.


    It did not seem to occur to her that a puppy should not have such an expression.


    Mo Ningxue trembled, she really did not want to worry about this kind of thing. Seeing the pitiful look on the little fox dog''s face, she could no longer say anything else.


    All right, baby. Mo Ningxue carried Wan Yiling in her arms, and I agreed to let him stay here temporarily. After two days, I will give him to my friend Wandering, who seems to like this kind of white creature a lot. Seeing Wan Yiling looking at him in shock, Mo Ningxue explained further. Don''t worry, Wandering will definitely treat it extremely well. I almost thought of it as her other half.


    Yu Lianshang''s footsteps paused behind her, he swung his tail and slammed on the door, and with a bang, the door was closed, scaring Mo Ningxue out of her wits.


    Why did the door shut itself? Wind? Mo Ningxue was relieved, why was she always so shocked. Feeling the little fellow in her embrace shiver, Mo Ningxue laughed and rubbed its head. Good girl, don''t be afraid.


    Her tone was gentle, carrying a hint of doting.


    Yu Lianshang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Could it be that she would never have any feelings for him? He couldn''t even turn into a cute dog? A tinge of sadness leaked out of his eyes. Then his long, thin eyes narrowed slightly. He would make her like him. There will be changes between them.


    After tossing and turning for the most part of the night, Mo Ningxue went to the bathroom to water them both. She gave them a bath, then used a blow-dryer to dry them both.


    From the beginning to the end, the two little fellows didn''t struggle at all, and seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    En, I''ll give you a perfect score. Such an obedient little fellow, you''ll definitely like him.


    You sleep with me, you sleep on this couch. Mo Ningxue pointed at Wan Yiling and Yu Lianshang, assigning them a spot. Then she went to clean up the bathroom floor.


    Wan Yiling trembled, and weakly looked at Great God. As expected, Great God gave him a warning look. Wan Yiling hopped onto the sofa pitifully with his almost non-existent tail, while the Great God jumped onto the bed with a sway of his tail.


    It didn''t dare to fight with the Great God for this place. Otherwise, it would not be able to see the sun the next day.


    When Mo Ningxue returned from cleaning the bathroom, she saw a scene like this. The black Maltese was miserably nestled on the sofa, trembling a little. The slender eyes of the white fox dog slightly narrowed as it laid on the bed with a relaxed look.


    Mo Ningxue was astonished at this fox dog''s cunning, and felt even more sympathy for the pitiful little Maltese. She held it in her arms and clenched her teeth. If she wasn''t afraid of that fox dog''s power, she really wanted to kick it to the ground.


    Go to the sofa and sleep. Mo Ningxue glared fiercely at the fox dog that was purposely squinting its eyes. Although her bed was large, she had more than enough space for two dogs. However, she instinctively rejected it.


    However, the fox dog only glanced at her with an indifferent expression. Then, it ignored her and continued to sleep with its eyes squinted. The cold aura emitted from its body made it hard for others to get close to it.


    Fine, since it wants to sleep there, then go to sleep. Mo Ningxue took a step back, in case she was forced into a corner.


    The morning sun was shining brightly, and Mo Ningxue was still sound asleep. She had been tossing and turning the entire night last night, so she really wanted to have a good sleep. She usually slept with a large cloth doll in her arms.


    Feeling that something was wrong, the soft object in his arms seemed to be moving. Mo Ningxue''s pupils turned as he abruptly opened his eyes. The thing she was holding in her arms was precisely that soft object ¡ª the fox dog.


    Lifting his eyes to look at the white soft object, he saw that it was looking at him with its long and narrow eyes. Mo Ningxue didn''t know why, but she could actually feel its mocking, yet smiling, expression. Embarrassed, she coughed lightly as she searched for the black Maltese. However, she found it sleeping soundly on the sofa not far away.


    Mo Ningxue, that idiot, was really willing to be the product of being forced!


    In the afternoon, his good friend leisurely arrived.


    Ning Xue! Did your family really have two expensive dogs? He searched the entire room as soon as he entered. Even now, she still couldn''t believe that her good friend had fooled her.


    Look ¡ª ¡ª After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she pointed at the big and small, one white and one black, these two were lying on the sofa watching television.


    Ahh@@


    Could it be that your family had a dog rain last night? He ran forward and saw the two dogs sitting on the sofa in a human-like manner. She really wanted to pick up that white fox dog and have a look.


    It was as if this fox dog didn''t like him. He could see all the white fur on its body standing up, and it looked like it was about to bite him. Its aura was exceptionally cold. She could not help but shiver. She bitterly retracted her hand and went to hug the more obedient looking black Maltese.


    Speaking of which, is this a dog? He leisurely looked at the white fox dog that was covered in hair. She suspected that this was no longer a dog.


    A fox dog, right? Listening to Chou Ran''s explanation, Mo Ningxue was somewhat uncertain as well.


    But was a fox dog''s eyes so long? Was his mouth so sharp? Was the tail so fluffy? "Wandering was still very strange.


    Ha, do you think it''s a fox? Are you joking? There would be foxes and dogs together these days? Mo Ningxue laughed at her strange thoughts.


    Haha, you''re right. Then give it to me. I can see that their breed must be very pure. Look at their robust bodies, their soft fur ¡ª they stare lecherously at the fox dog sitting on the sofa, watching TV. She really likes him. Don''t you think he''s good?


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t hold it in anymore, you perverted girl, trying to trick a dog.


    Black lines appeared on Yu Lianshang and Wan Yiling at the same time. Other than gossip, the topic between women was actually so colorful.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Hello, hello. Mo Ningxue picked up the phone.


    Hello, may I ask if you are Mo Ningxue, Miss Mo? A young man''s voice was on the other end.


    Yes, may I ask who you are?


    Your parents did not manage to save the gang leaders and received their revenge. Now that your parents are missing, please increase your defense. If there is any danger, please call 1-1-0.

 C4

    What did you say? Mo Ningxue wanted to ask something else, but the line to the phone had already been disconnected.


    What''s wrong? Ning Xue? Wandering sensed the seriousness of the situation.


    My parents seem to be in trouble ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s brain is still in a tight spot. No, my parents are famous both at home and abroad, how could they possibly be retaliated against for not saving them in time? That doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    Was there some kind of conspiracy? Or was there a misunderstanding?


    Hurry up and call your uncle and aunt. He opened his mouth to remind Yun Yang of the situation, but he couldn''t help feeling anxious in his heart.


    Mo Ningxue called for almost half an hour, but the calls were completely ignored.


    Ning Xue, don''t be afraid. Maybe it was a prank. While your aunt and uncle are operating on someone else, they might try to trick you. He comforted her.


    Wandering, you can leave first. If there''s anything, I''ll contact you on the phone. Mo Ningxue''s eyes had already become a lot calmer. She seemed to have a feeling that this was not a prank. If there was any danger, it wouldn''t be good if you were implicated.


    Ning Xue, you- Wandering wanted to say something, but Mo Ningxue interrupted her. Wandering, don''t worry, I''ll give you a call when I''m fine. You won''t be able to help if you stay here. Besides, it might just be a prank, so you can rest assured that I won''t be able to handle calling you.


    Wandering nodded. She really couldn''t help, but since her friend was in danger, it didn''t seem like a big deal for her to leave.


    After consoling her and sending her off, Mo Ningxue sighed, what should she do now?


    The white fox and the black Maltese on the sofa had been hiding there the entire time. The fox dog in particular narrowed its long and narrow eyes, which seemed to carry a sense of danger and coldness.


    Mo Ningxue didn''t have the heart to call for Su Qu to carry the fox dog away. Instead, she continued to make calls.


    Hello, is this daddy? Seeing that the phone was connected, Mo Ningxue''s heart relaxed, and she could finally relax.


    Dad? The person on the other side of the phone laughed and said in a vulgar tone, "Your father has already been separated from his family. Haha, go meet your father in the Underworld."


    Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled. Who are you? And my mother? She was immediately on guard in her heart. She had forgotten the least bit of fear. Right now, all she wanted to know was how her parents would comfort her.


    On the other side, there was another wave of raging obscene laughter. I heard that your daughter is not bad, so she should be much more comfortable than you, a middle-aged woman of the Xu Clan. I think it''s better to let her come.


    Shameless ¡ª shameless ¡ª a woman''s slightly shrill voice rang out.


    Mom? Mo Ningxue felt a chill at the bottom of her feet. What did you do to my mother? These words were uttered through gritted teeth.


    Haha, don''t worry. He won''t die soon. As long as you come and play with us brothers, we can still spare her life. Otherwise, we''ll send her to meet your damned old fogey. And don''t call the police, or ¡ª His voice faltered.


    Ah ¡ª A woman''s piercing scream came from the other end of the phone.


    Mo Ningxue wanted to curse, but she couldn''t. The cold air around her had already made her tremble all over.


    Jiangdong Building. If you don''t come by seven this evening, you know the consequences yourself. Remember, don''t call the police. The call ended.


    Mo Ningxue was almost trembling from head to toe. She tried to look through the contents of the phone call she just received. No, she had to hurry over. Hearing her mother''s voice, she must have suffered a lot.


    Quickly changing her clothes, Mo Ningxue walked to the door and was stunned.


    The fox dog that was originally watching TV was currently sitting there and looking at her with a look in its eyes, as well as a heartache. However, the powerful feeling it was emitting was even more obvious, as if it was a king.


    Little White, you and Coal Ball are at home, I will return safely. Mo Ningxue slightly crouched down, and looked at Yu Lianshang opposite of him. For some reason, Mo Ningxue was actually comforting it.


    Yu Lianshang said with a doting look in his eyes. Stupid girl, I will protect you. However, Little White? Did you give me that name? The corners of his lips twitched in helplessness.


    Wan Yiling was slightly dissatisfied, why did they call him Coal Sphere. At the same time, he couldn''t help but admire this woman. In this sort of situation, he was not afraid of danger and dared to go alone.


    Mo Ningxue stood up, with a look of helplessness on her face as if she was facing death''s door. Just as she took a step forward, a long white tail appeared in front of her.


    Take us with you, we can help you. A cold voice that carried a hint of helplessness rang out.


    Mo Ningxue almost thought she was hearing it because of her nervousness. Who was speaking? Mo Ningxue turned her head and looked around, finally landing on Little White''s body.


    Little, Little White? Mo Ningxue was slightly stuttering. She stood there in a daze. Today, she felt that everything had surpassed her understanding, so she had been struck by the attacks and suffered a large amount of internal injuries. But now, unexpectedly ¡ª


    My name is Yu Lianshang. Call me Shang. He could finally speak. His voice carried an unquestionable order, but his eyes revealed a doting light. In an instant, the entire room was filled with light. Don''t worry, with me here, I will protect you. He made a faint promise.


    It was very obvious that Mo Ningxue was very scared today, her heart seemed to be unable to bear it. She had to say, the world was too mystical. However, she seemed to first have to focus on another issue ¡ª ¡ª


    You can help me? Mo Ningxue stared at the beautiful yet inconspicuous puppy. She didn''t know why, but even though she seemed to be asking this question, in her heart, she already believed that his ability would definitely be able to help her.


    If a dog could speak, wouldn''t that mean he was a dog immortal?


    That''s right ¡ª ¡ª Yu Lianshang nodded his head, his long and narrow eyes narrowing. I can help you take revenge, but you have to promise me two conditions.


    What condition? "Dog Immortal, quickly tell me ¡ª" Mo Ningxue reached out to stroke Yu Lianshang''s messy fur and asked curiously.


    Yu Lianshang felt a little awkward. Her actions, cough, had suddenly become much more insignificant than he was! But, Dog Immortal? Yu Lianshang couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. When did he fall from being a Great God to a Dog Immortal?


    First, there is reincarnation, and your parents are already dead. Although they died from a calamity, they can no longer be saved. Yu Lianshang raised his eyes and looked at Mo Ningxue, waiting for her to digest everything.


    What did you say? I heard my mother''s voice just now. Mo Ningxue was a little unsettled. Even though she usually blamed her own parents for disregarding her, in the end, they were still her parents! Tears flickered in her eyes.


    Sigh, they have saved countless people in their lives. In the next life, they will definitely repay this debt. Yu Lianshang wanted to comfort her. This was true for Mortal Realm and the human world.


    If my parents were truly killed by them, I would make them pay with their blood. Mo Ningxue''s eyes instantly lit up, that kind of killing intent was like a Yama in hell.


    This is no problem, you can choose to let them die any way you want ¡ª Yu Lianshang admitted that he still has this kind of ability.


    Speak, your second condition. Mo Ningxue''s eyes were incomparably clear and cold. It didn''t seem unusual. If you looked at her hand, you would see that it was trembling slightly.


    If you take revenge, you will not be able to stay in this world anymore. You come with me.


    As long as she avenged her parents, she was naturally willing. It didn''t matter if she went to some dog country or foreign country, even if she knew that this was Yu Lianshang''s final goal, she would be willing to do it willingly.


    She wouldn''t be soft-hearted if there was such a thing as revenge. Furthermore, this was a grudge between her parents, an irreconcilable one!


    Hold me. With a command in his voice, he leapt into her arms. It seemed to be a matter of course.


    This hug could only be his. Only he was worthy of it.

 C5

    The Jiangdong Building was a dilapidated building. It was a development zone. The interior of the building was said to be made of bean curd. The building that was originally built with a huge sum of money was suddenly turned into a dilapidated building due to the gravitational pull on the ground. The people inside had already left. This area was also an industrial park, making it even more desolate and deserted.


    Her appearance was like that of an Asura from hell. Her whole body was emitting killing intent. However, her appearance was very pure. She had a simple ponytail, a T-shirt, and a pair of light blue jeans. Adding on her pure appearance, she gave off the feeling of a younger sister next door. The fox dog in her embrace slightly closed its eyes as if it was dozing off.


    Brother. The girl came. A vulgar thug quickly ran to the big boss''s side.


    It was good that they had arrived. The meat they had brought up was for nothing. They wanted to eat it, so that everyone could eat it. The boss smiled obscenely and continued to ask, "Who did she bring?"


    She didn''t bring her dog with her, but she seemed to have brought two dogs with her ¡ª the vulgar man saw a girl and two dogs appearing not far away, and he was extremely astonished.


    However, the lackeys were even more excited. Their big brother said that if there was meat, everyone would eat it together.


    Dog? The boss laughed. This girl was interesting. Bringing two dogs by herself, could it be that she wanted the dogs to bite her?


    As expected, in less than half a minute, a pure woman appeared in this abandoned building. She seemed to have dyed the dead dust in the color of spring. That kind of purity, made one want to get close to it. She seemed to represent gentleness, represented sunlight.


    However, there was a grimness and grimness on her face. In her arms was a white fox dog, and behind her was a cute black Maltese cartoon. This scene looked a little like the scene of a female student strolling in the square.


    Look, it''s more accurate. The boss suddenly stood up with a face full of drool, which made his lackeys eager to give it a try.


    The evening wind was blowing, as if it was blowing away the fatigue of the day. Inside the Jiangdong Building, there was a pile of ruins, but it also brought with it a refreshing feeling of the evening breeze ¡­


    Little beauty, you''re looking for me? The boss squinted his eyes and smiled at the girl in front of him. The flesh on his face almost formed a mountain.


    Are you the boss here? Mo Ningxue''s voice was cold and detached, but there was a faint smile on her face, and within that smile, there was confidence, grace, and ruthlessness.


    That''s right, today the Yunzhe Sect is under elder brother''s control. The boss smiled and raised his eyebrows. "If you follow big brother, big brother will take care of you." Enjoying endless wealth and prosperity. For the sake of the Yunzhe Sect, he had deliberately framed this girl''s parents. At last, he was able to sit on this throne.


    Mo Ningxue sneered, she had long heard of the Yun Zhe Sect before, it was a small sect that was relatively righteous, controlled by the Yun Family. Now, this shifty looking man in a black suit with a gold chain around her neck had appeared in front of him. She looked extremely repulsive, especially to her parents ¡ª


    Your surname is Yun? Mo Ningxue asked blandly, the personalities of the Yun Family seemed to be more righteous. Although they were a gang, they had never been overbearing.


    My brother''s surname is not Yun, my brother''s surname is Hao, you can call me my good brother." The big boss'' face was filled with a vulgar look along with an YD look, causing Mo Ningxue to almost puke out of it.


    The White Fox dog in Mo Ningxue''s embrace had been sleeping with its eyes closed the entire time. After hearing the boss''s disgusting words, it slowly opened its narrow eyes, shot a cold glance at the boss, and closed its eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Hadn''t the Yunzhe Sect always been in charge of the Yun Family? Mo Ningxue frowned, and started to filter out the other party''s obscenities.


    The only head of the Yun Family was treated to death by your parents. There was no other way but for me, the second in command. The boss chuckled. Don''t worry, once I take over the Sect Leader, I''ll marry you as my wife. I''ll divorce that tigress from the family, what do you think?


    Hand over my parents. The moment Mo Ningxue heard about his parents, she finally could not hold it in anymore.


    The white fox dog moved in her embrace, as if it was using its little claws to caress her chest and tell her to hold it in.


    If he gave it up, it would be a corpse. The boss still had a lecherous smile on his face. You have obediently obeyed your good brother, your brother will definitely love you dearly. Otherwise ¡­ He changed the topic of conversation and said sinisterly, "If your brother has enough fun, I''ll reward you to your brothers."


    Okay, big brother. A group of underlings roared with laughter.


    Since you all are going to die, I''ll grant you all that wish. The deep male voice was filled with a cold anger.


    Everyone was baffled. Who was the voice of this man? Why does it feel so ethereal?


    Who, come out? The lackeys were a little flustered as they looked around, but there was no one else, and in front of them, there was only one woman and two dogs.


    Big brother, there''s no one here. A lackey looked around and came back to report.


    You, arrest her. At the order of the boss, a few lackeys rushed over.


    A lackey rolled on the ground before he could even touch Mo Ningxue''s smooth arms.


    Wan Yiling silently pitied this little brother from behind. An ordinary mortal actually dared to challenge the patience of a Great God. Draw a circle that transcends you.


    What''s the matter with you? the subordinate beside him asked nervously when he saw his companion rolling on the ground.


    What are you all doing? Rebellion? The boss was impatient, hurry up and capture her, otherwise, the few of you can just wait to go back and get beaten up.


    Yes, boss. Another little brother kicked his companion who was still rolling on the ground and rushed towards Mo Ningxue as well.


    The other one was sent flying and crashed into a wall in the ruins across from him.


    This time, all of the subordinates and bosses were all stunned. This scene was too strange, he stammered as if he wanted to do something, but Mo Ningxue flashed and appeared in front of him.


    Speak ¡ª Where are the Mo Family couple? Her voice was cold and seductive.


    Everyone was even more afraid, because the voice did not come from the little girl just now. It was a man''s voice. There was a hint of strangeness in her voice that made them shudder.


    You, who are you ¡ª The big man''s legs were trembling.


    What do you think?


    Ah, the devil, run ¡ª The big man shouted and led his men away.


    It was too late to run away now. The woman''s voice became even colder. With a wave of her hand, everyone froze where they were. Her eyes could not bear to look at them. He didn''t want her hands to be stained with blood.


    However, the hatred between his parents was absolutely irreconcilable. So let him help her deal with it.


    Ah ¡ª a bone-piercing cry, the big man''s eyes dug out.


    Ahh!


    He groaned in pain. He no longer had the strength to shout out. The big boss''s limbs had been amputated.


    However, all of these people were his lackeys.


    Let me out ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s soul seemed to be locked up in some place. It was pitch black and she could only hear shouts, and she wanted to kill her enemy.


    Good, it''s too bloody, it''s not suitable for you. Yu Lianshang comforted his softly.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª With an explosion, the Jiangdong Building was leveled to the ground.


    You ¡­. Mo Ningxue, who could finally see everything, felt depressed. However, when she saw a thirty story tall ruined building raze to the ground, he was still quite shocked. My parents ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s eyes reddened, her parents were still inside.


    Good boy, I''ve already dealt with their corpses. He didn''t want her to see the miserable state they were in when they died. As for their souls, in this life, they were the ones who helped the dying and helped the wounded, saving countless lives.

 C6

    Have you considered it? Yu Lianshang squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Ningxue.


    Well, I''ve thought about it. Mo Ningxue nodded, he had already avenged herself, it was about time for him to fulfill her promise.


    As long as he didn''t regret it. Yu Lianshang''s snow-white face was still as beautiful as before, but it was as if Wan Yiling beside him was not that healthy anymore.


    What''s the matter with you? Mo Ningxue carried it and asked tenderly.


    His mana was too shallow to speak. Yu Lianshang explained blandly. If we do not leave, the spells on our bodies will become fainter and fainter. He is a corporeal entity and cannot stay for too long.


    Okay? Mo Ningxue nodded.


    Yu Lianshang slowly transformed into a man. It was just that, everything on his body seemed like it was made of light, he could not see anything clearly. He could only feel that he was a man.


    You ¡ª! Mo Ningxue looked at the human form that he had changed. She was extremely shocked. Although she had spent two days with this person, she was sure that he was male! Ah, no, it''s a man. Furthermore, she shared a bed with him.


    I am just a wisp of soul. Since the deadline is approaching, my image will become fainter and fainter. Until it slowly disappeared, looking for my two souls and six souls. With a wave of his hand, Yu Lianshang gently pulled her along as he ran towards the moon.


    Mo Ningxue hugged the coal briquet as she looked at the approaching moon. In the legends, there was Chang''e running for the moon. Now, there was Ning Xue running for the moon. Not bad, she hoped to become famous in one go.


    The moon seemed to have a door in it, Yu Lianshang casually waved it and the two of them submerged into the darkness.


    Mo Ningxue saw that she was in a light yellow state. The inside was empty, and the floor was covered with a layer of faint yellow crystal glass. The empty space reminded one of the Moon Palace. However, the feeling that this place gave was not because of the cold atmosphere, but because there was no one here.


    Thinking that she entered the center of the moon, Mo Ningxue really wanted to take a picture with her phone, she thought for a moment and resisted.


    Mo Ningxue took a glance at the blurry Yu Lianshang. His body seemed to be very tall and straight, and one could clearly see that he wore a cyan colored robe, appearing to be extremely carefree and at ease. When he moved his hands, he gave the impression that he was a king, but he was also very lazy.


    ''s current facial features could really be described with Wan Yiling''s words, which was ¡ª a tragic sight to behold. How could that even be called a face? There were two holes in the blur of his face. It was as terrifying as it could be.


    In front of a whirlpool at the end, Yu Lianshang stopped.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the black Maltese still in her arms, and faintly smiled. It had already slept all the way.


    Yu Lianshang once again waved his sleeve, wrapped it around Mo Ningxue''s waist and flew towards the whirlpool.


    He really could not blame Great God, because his own hands were in such a horrible condition, and he could not concentrate on his palms due to the lack of strength, if not, he would have hugged the princess a long time ago. How could there be such a tragic technique?


    The two people and the dog just passed through the World Gate. Before they even stopped moving, they heard a lovable scolding.


    Haha, I knew you would bring her back, but today is the day you die ¡ª Yu Lianshang, you want to live together with her until the end, dream on.


    Mo Ningxue didn''t even have time to react before she was struck in the chest by someone. She only felt a sharp pain from her chest, and then, her body flew a few meters away as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before she died, she only had one thought in mind: I died in such a useless manner! Can you not be like this?


    The black Maltese in her arms was a little pitiful. While it was still sleeping, it was hit by half a palm for no reason and immediately passed out.


    Xing Zhiling, you''re courting death ¡ª Yu Lianshang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gigantic whirlpool suddenly rose around him. It was his own fault that he did not kill her hundreds of years ago.


    Haha, Yu Lianshang, she took my palm, so he''s definitely going to die. If you want to be together, then go in your next life. I won''t play with you anymore. Xing Zhiling''s exquisite facial features was laughing wantonly at the moment, and his usual elegant demeanor was also gone without a trace. She turned around and wanted to escape.


    You want to leave? It''s not that easy. How could Yu Lianshang let her escape unscathed after injuring someone for no reason? A light green ball of fire slowly condensed between his hands, and the ball of fire grew bigger and bigger. Yu Lianshang forcefully spat out a few words: To my heart, sacrifice my wishes, chase ¡ª and then, he practically pushed himself out with all his strength.


    When Xing Zhiling saw that Yu Lianshang''s One Soul and One Soul Soul could actually possess such power, her pupils suddenly enlarged, and she could not bother escaping anymore. This kind of ''Heaven Punisher Fire'' was something she could not escape from, and at this moment, she could only take it head on.


    Xing Zhiling raised both of her hands, placing Barrier on her body. This had already used all of her strength, and when Yu Lianshang''s'' Heaven Punisher Fire ''crashed into her Barrier, her body shook violently, and when the Barrier broke, she immediately fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    He felt slightly bitter in his heart. She loved Yu Lianshang, yet Yu Lianshang didn''t even look at her, and now, just like a few hundred years ago, he wouldn''t show her any mercy. He was the legal and proper wife, why was he still thinking about this lowly flower essence?


    The hatred in her eyes became even more obvious. Yu Lianshang, I won''t let you have a good ending. Are you waiting for the separation of life and death? If I can''t get it, you can''t either.


    This was more akin to being crushed by a piece of jade, not being perfect!


    Are you waiting for death? Hurry up and f * ck off. Yu Lianshang''s hands trembled slightly. He knew that he couldn''t take it anymore, but because he had used so many techniques, he was almost unable to hold on. It was as if there was a powerful attraction calling to him.


    Xing Zhiling glared hatefully at the lifeless Mo Ningxue on the ground and sneered. She, a mere mortal who had been struck by her own palm, would definitely die without a doubt. As long as she could find Yu Lianshang''s reincarnation, since Yu Lianshang had already lost his memory, wouldn''t he be afraid that would obediently fall in love with him?


    A crafty look flashed across his eyes as he turned around and left ¡­


    Yu Lianshang checked Mo Ningxue''s injuries, and felt a bit of regret. It was all her fault, he did not manage to protect her, and now that she was no longer breathing, she was afraid that she would -


    With a wave of his sleeve, the Jie Clan Priest moved. He looked around in anger, but did not see the person he was looking for. When he saw Yu Lianshang, he was slightly startled, but stepped forward and respectfully cupped his fists.


    Great God, why are you here?


    The dignified Realm Priest couldn''t even beat a little god? Yu Lianshang''s words were obviously sarcastic. If not for him, she wouldn''t have been slapped by Xing Zhiling.


    This, it is that little god who set me up for a scam. At this point, his face was full of awkwardness.


    Come and help me see, can she still live? Yu Lianshang looked calm, neither angry nor happy.


    After inspecting it for a long time, the Realm Priest finally let out a sigh. Great God might not be able to save her, her soul would definitely leave her body soon. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head to look at Yu Lianshang and his back couldn''t help but be a little lonely. Great God, actually should have been reincarnated in the human world seventeen years ago, but because of someone causing trouble for her, she changed her Mortal Realm. Right now, her physical body was still in the human world, and right now, just as her Mortal Realm was reaching the end of her lifespan, her human world''s physical body would definitely be able to use it. As long as she was able to return to her mortal body, she would definitely be able to revive.


    Really? Hope ignited in Yu Lianshang''s heart.


    I dare not lie to Great God. The Realm Priest looked at the black Maltese in Mo Ningxue''s arms that was unconscious. This little deity''s foundation was probably quite broken, and could no longer take human form. It would probably take him a few more years to cultivate in this mortal world.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, I will bring her to the Mortal Realm. He stretched out his hand and sucked out a soul from her body. The soul looked very similar to the physical body, but was even purer and cuter. The soul seemed to be sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Great God, once you enter the mortal world, her soul will definitely search for her flesh and blood. The Realm Priest softly warned from behind.


    As he watched Yu Lianshang leave, the Realm Priest wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, he did not say that it was because of his negligence that he was lured out of the mountain by someone, allowing people to freely switch between the souls of humans and Mortal Realm. Otherwise, the Great God would have already found out and hacked him to death. Now, letting them go could be considered making up for his mistake.


    The priest lightly chanted an incantation, and the soul of a woman who looked somewhat similar to Mo Ningxue walked to her side. He let out a light sigh, then went along the World Gate and placed the woman''s soul on Mo Ningxue''s body, passing it over to the Mortal Realm. Now that this woman had died, the Black and White Impermanence of Mortal Realm would definitely come to arrest her. In this way, her mistake had finally been corrected.

 C7

    Man Zhu faintly called out to her, but unfortunately, she still had her eyes downcast. He sighed and looked at Wan Yiling who had woken up.


    And if Spirit opens his eyes, is he finally back?" Sob, sob, sob, sob. Woof woof * He wanted to say, who just slapped him and Mo Ningxue, but the words that came out of his mouth were still dog language. Wuu, why can''t he talk? He helplessly stretched out his hand to take a look. The black furry claws were actually the embodiment of a dog!


    Just now, you took a palm and destroyed your immortal foundation. So, for the time being, this is all you can do, and you can''t talk. After Yu Lianshang finished explaining, he continued to stay by her side and help her find me. I have recovered my memories that can help you regain your form. Now, his magic power could no longer help him recover his Immortal Foundation.


    Wan Yiling nodded his head sadly. It was easy to find him, he had a sharp nose. The only path he could take now was this.


    Man Zhu ¡ª Yu Lianshang finally opened his eyes when he saw her. He nervously stared at her.


    Who is Man Zhu? Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes, my name is Mo Ningxue. Then she seemed to think of something. Am I not dead? Who was the one who was so wicked as to strike me just now? In the future, her grandma would definitely return her eighteen palms. She gritted her teeth and looked around, but she did not see anyone else.


    Yu Lianshang sweated. Man, Ning Xue, listen to me, I am just a soul, the time limit is already up, I am being attracted by the other two souls and six souls to leave, I am leaving, what will bring away is our memories. If I recover my soul and spirit, I will forget about you.


    And then? Mo Ningxue blinked her eyes, his meaning was very clear, what does that have to do with me?


    Don''t you owe me? Now, it''s time for you to repay me. Yu Lianshang''s voice was somewhat low and deep. This was the only thing he could do to make her go and find him, right?


    Ah? Mo Ningxue''s mouth was agape. Well, she did owe him a lot, and since she was going to repay her, then she had no more goals in this world, and that was good too. Tell me, how do I repay you?


    Find my original body and approach me. As long as I slowly approach you, I can recover my memories. Yu Lianshang''s voice was a little ethereal.


    How do I find you? Mo Ningxue felt that she was becoming more and more mystical. She could actually make him reminisce about the past?


    He will always be by your side, protecting you. And he could smell me. Also, you will automatically get close to me, and after getting along with me for a long time, I will be able to recover my memories. Yu Lianshang looked at Wan Yiling and his brief explanation.


    Wan Yiling very cooperatively ''Woof, woof'' twice. In his heart, he felt more and more sorrowful. He had already become a real dog.


    You are only a soul form right now, so you have to slowly find your original body. This is a mortal world, and there is a original body that belongs to you. Yu Lianshang''s figure suddenly became even shallower. He''s finished, he''s about to disappear. His heart was a little unwilling to part with her, but he also wished to meet her again.


    Mo Ningxue cursed in her heart, so she was really dead, but why did she have her original body in this place? Strange, isn''t it? But looking at his fainter shadow, she asked quickly: Anything else?


    Seeing that Yu Lianshang had become transparent, Mo Ningxue''s heart darkened. In this world, the only person she could talk to had already disappeared, so why was she so pessimistic about Autumn Moon? Fortunately, she had a dog with her.


    Remember, try to fall in love with me and make me fall in love with you and break the damn curse between us --


    His last words were spoken in the air, with a hint of reluctance and helplessness in his voice.


    I know. Mo Ningxue replied loudly as she looked at the place that Yun Che disappeared to. Her tone was depressed. She would always be reluctant to part with him. After all, she had really liked him these past few days. Even though, he had always been the avatar of a fox dog.


    She turned and looked at Wan Yiling. From now on, we''ll live together and take care of each other.


    Black lines appeared on Wan Yiling''s face, but he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. He had to help her find the Great God quickly so he could get rid of this dog''s body as soon as possible. When he thought that he would have to be a dog for a period of time, he couldn''t help but want to scratch the ground even more.


    Where is my physical body? Let''s find out. Mo Ningxue stood up, and realized that she could actually float.


    Well, well, she''s a soul now, in other words, a ghost --


    Woof woof * The coal ball let out a loud howl as it ran towards a certain direction. It could feel a bit of air coming from its body.


    The darkness, however, was not dark. This was because she now discovered that her soul actually had a penetrating force. That was, when facing the darkness, she would no longer feel fear.


    Both of them, one soul and one dog, were slowly floating towards a city. This city was very rich, but why did this building have an ancient feel to it?


    Jade tiles and vermilion eaves, a stack of floors. The ground was littered with small pieces of gravel. The vermilion gate looked magnificent. Occasionally, there was a willow tree by the side of the road, giving the city a sense of peace and tranquility.


    This kind of building seemed to only be seen on television! Could it be that this place was used for filming?


    Coal balls, this, does not seem normal?! Mo Ningxue suddenly stopped, looking around at the buildings, she was at a loss.


    The coal ball tilted its head as it looked at her, as if it was curious. What''s wrong here? The human world was like this! Mortal Realm was abnormal.


    The sky was dry, and the candles were on fire. The sound of a young man beating a gong.


    Mo Ningxue opened her mouth wide, could this be the legendary scene? She quickly made her way over and discovered that a man dressed in ancient clothing and wearing a small hat was striking a gong.


    However, there was nothing for filming around.


    Could it be ¡­


    Coal balls, is this the world of men? She wanted to know, thinking that the coal could not speak, if you nodded at your little head, it meant that you lifted your little paws, it meant that you were not.


    The coal ball seriously nodded its small head.


    Mo Ningxue became beautiful, this was no different from transcending. Turns out, the so-called novel about flying through the air was actually only used to travel through this space! Ancient times, hehe, a bunch of handsome guys? A bunch of beauties? Mo Ningxue suddenly felt that her future was bright.


    However, she had a mission, and that was to find Yu Lianshang''s corpse. Ah, no, a real body.


    She would do her best to fall in love with him and make him fall in love with her, but if she really couldn''t like him, then she wouldn''t feel wronged.


    The One Soul Dog and One Soul Dog continued to float on in the air, and unknowingly, they arrived at a large courtyard house. On top of the large courtyard house, two flamboyant words could be seen ¡ª ¡ª Mo Mansion.


    Why am I here? Is my body here? Mo Ningxue looked at the coal briquet. Can you enter the coal briquet? Right now, she was the soul, so if she wanted to pierce through, it would be as easy as flipping over her palm. It''s just a ball of coal --


    The coal ball lightly bounced and disappeared in front of her in an instant. It had such a good jumping ability that it directly jumped into the courtyard. Mo Ningxue did not waste her breath, she went through the door and entered the room.


    In the courtyard, there were two tassels lined up side by side. Under the moonlight, it seemed as if there was a layer of white frost on them.


    Passing through the Flowing Tasseled Tree in front of the door, he turned left and passed through a small wooden bridge. The pavilion was exceptionally beautiful, and the deeper he went, the more he felt as if something was attracting him. Mo Ningxue unconsciously walked quickly towards the innermost small courtyard.


    Compared to the luxurious rain in the pavilion in front of them, this small courtyard seemed exceptionally insignificant. It was just an ordinary small courtyard with a flaming tree growing in the small garden. It looked red and fiery, just the opposite of the tasseled tree in front of them.


    There was no light inside the house. It was pitch black. Could it be that his physical body was here?


    Mo Ningxue curiously entered the house, the furnishings inside were extremely simple, upon entering, he saw a few wooden chairs, on both sides there were sandalwood chairs, and behind the side of the screen, there was a bed with a curtain.


    Could it be that his physical body was on the bed?


    Mo Ningxue slowly approached it. She kept having a feeling that it seemed to have some sort of attraction.


    As expected, a woman laid quietly on the bed. Her hair was slightly disheveled, and she was dressed in goose-yellow fairy clothing. What shocked Mo Ningxue the most was that the woman had an extremely delicate face. Her fair skin was like jade, bringing with it a slight luster, cherry red lips, and a small nose. Her eyes were closed, and her eyelashes were very long, like a folding fan. Beautiful, pure, I feel sorry for you. This was Mo Ningxue''s first impression.


    The girl on the bed seemed to have been dead for a while. Her face no longer had any life on it, it was as if she was a doll.


    Mo Ningxue kept feeling that the attractive force was growing stronger and stronger, making her reach out to touch the girl on the bed. This touch didn''t matter, but a strong suction force seemed to be pulling at her. The moment this thought flashed across her mind, she immediately vanished into thin air.

 C8

    When she felt that her heart was still filled with an indescribable fear, Mo Ningxue opened her eyes once more and looked at the pink colored bed curtain at the foot of the bed. She sat up, and couldn''t help but look at the bed. Should I celebrate with the coal?


    Coal balls? Mo Ningxue quickly got off the ground and put on the light yellow embroidered shoes. She wanted to open the door, but -


    She forcefully pulled on the door, but it still didn''t open. She was a soul form just now and didn''t feel anything when she entered, but now, she actually discovered that the door was locked from the outside. Why was this woman locked here? Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled, she quickly ran to the window and strongly pushed it, but even the window was locked!


    What was going on? Was he a girl who had committed some sort of crime? He lowered his head to look at his clothes. It was a goose-yellow fairy dress with a light yellow jade pendant hanging by his waist. It seemed priceless. This couldn''t be a girl, and she couldn''t possibly be locked up here!


    Her head felt more and more uncomfortable, as if something was slowly coming out. Maybe because she was too tired from the day, Mo Ningxue slowly supported herself as she walked to the bedside and laid down gently. She felt that there was something violently knocking against her brain.


    He closed his eyes and memories flooded out.


    So her name was Mo Chuqing, the second daughter of Marquis Mo in the Mo Bei Dynasty. She had two older brothers, an older sister, and a younger sister. His eldest brother Mo Chuqiu and sister Mo Chuxia were both born from the same mother in First Madame, and his second brother Mo Chujin was born from the same mother. His last little sister, Mo Chuyao, was born from the same Third Madame.


    It was said that she died when she was giving birth to herself. First Madame didn''t like second brother very much, but second brother was talented, roaming the world, and had first-rate martial arts skills. She couldn''t do anything about him. Therefore, on the surface, First Madame and her sister Mo Chuxia could only bully Mo Chuqing. This First Madame was said to be the Empress''s little sister. Sometimes, even the Marquis Mo couldn''t do anything to her.


    Mo Chuqing had a weak personality and was timid and gentle. She had been bullied a lot since she was young, but Marquis Mo treated her well. This way, Mo Chuqing would not die from being bullied.


    However, it was the Marquis Mo''s birthday celebration these few days. The Emperor had sent the crown prince and the prince to offer his birthday wishes. Speaking of which, Mo Chuqing had a crush on the Prince for a long time as well. However, the Marquis Mo also secretly indicated that he should betroth her to the Prince. This prince hated her to the extreme, so he bluntly refused. Furthermore, he was very amiable towards Marquis Mo''s niece, Mo Zhiling. Mo Zhiling was Marquis Mo Big Brother''s lifeline, so he agreed to it.


    However, the heavens were unpredictable, and Mo Chuqing had suddenly appeared on the bed of the King. The King naturally did not hide this matter, as he hated her to the extreme, otherwise, he would not treat a girl like this. This time, everyone in the house of the Marquis knew about it, including the Crown Prince.


    They all knew that Mo Family had a daughter who dared to climb onto the bed of the Duke!


    The Marquis Mo was furious! Unfortunately for his family, he had come out with such a shameless daughter. In a fit of anger, she had her daughter locked up and was to be interrogated the next day.


    Of course, Mo Chuqing did not have the guts to directly go to the prince''s bed, it was all her good sister, Mo Chuxia''s doing.


    When Mo Chuqing was locked up, she came to provoke her and even drank poison from her mouth. Then, just like that, she died. Of course, Mo Chuxia''s meaning was obvious. It was as if the traces she created were him committing suicide out of guilt.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes slightly and looked to her side. Sure enough, there was an empty bottle on the inside of the bed.


    How vicious! Mo Ningxue squinted her eyes, and looked at the sky outside, which was starting to brighten a little. Today was the day of her trial. If she were to die, she would probably die without anyone knowing.


    However, she was looking forward to see what kind of face Mo Chuxia would have if she were to see her.


    If he was not Mo Chuqing, he would only cry and be bullied.


    By the way, where''s the coal? Mo Ningxue got up and walked to the door. Looking through the crack in the door, he did not see anything.


    Coal ball ¡ª ¡ª Mo Ningxue was naturally unwilling to leave it behind. After all, she was the only one who felt close to him ¡ª ¡ª Dog.


    Mo Ningxue shouted for a while, but did not hear anything. She became even more anxious, what if it was captured?


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the coal briquet suddenly appeared beside her.


    Coal balls? Mo Ningxue was extremely happy as she hugged it. She looked down and saw a pill in its mouth.


    This is? Mo Ningxue looked at the black pellet in her hand in astonishment, and did not understand.


    The coal ball wriggled its short tail, looking cheerful, its round eyes adorable, its little claws almost touching her mouth.


    Mo Ningxue tried to ask. You want me to eat it?


    The coal ball obediently nodded its head.


    Although Mo Ningxue was suspicious, it was said that this coal ball was also a little deity. She had no doubt that he was her. She was hungry, this pill was enough to fill her stomach.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly felt that his strength had increased a lot, to the point that she even felt that it was light.


    What is this? Mo Ningxue was slightly curious, but thinking that the coal ball could not speak, the excited wagging of its tail showed that it was a good item.


    However, why was this feeling of frivolity getting stronger and stronger? Just as Mo Ningxue felt it, the coal ball instantly jumped out of her embrace, as if it was standing up. The two little claws in front released a strange light, forcing Mo Ningxue to sit down on the ground.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head, and felt a warm current flowing through her Hundred Meetings Acupoint.


    When the coal ball saw Mo Ningxue meditating and start to absorb the pill''s effects, its front claws also continued to help Mo Ningxue absorb the pill.


    The coal ball looked at the light and its cute eyes blinked. A Barrier blocked the light, and the light could no longer spread out.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn passed, Mo Ningxue finally opened her eyes. She didn''t know why, but she felt that her body had become a lot more relaxed.


    This pill is a big tonic, right? Mo Ningxue looked at the coal ball with a smile that was not really a smile. However, at this moment, the coal ball seemed to be a little listless, as if it could not muster up any energy at all.


    After the coal ball heard Mo Ningxue''s words, it slightly trembled, this kind of ''Soul Concentrating Pill'' was actually called a huge tonifying pill by the lady!


    However, he should be glad that Mo Ningxue originally wanted to say that this medicinal pellet was really very hungry.


    Hearing that there was movement outside the door, Mo Ningxue was startled, she looked at the exhausted coal ball and said, You can hide here for now, most of them came to find me. Mo Ningxue knew that today was the day where Mo Chuqing would be punished by the Marquis Mo. She didn''t want to take the coal with her in case something happened. At this moment, the coal briquet was almost unable to stand still. Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Mo Ningxue looked at a small wooden cabinet behind the bed.


    The door opened and a middle-aged maid walked in. She lowered her head slightly. This maidservant was the Jing Lan maidservant serving by the marquis'' side. It was said that this maidservant was very upright and had accompanied the marquis for twenty years. Logically speaking, she should have married long ago, but even if she served Master Hou, Master Hou had never married her. However, the Madam beside the marquis, even the First Madame, was very polite to Jing Lan and didn''t dare to say anything. Thus, Mo Ningxue was extremely curious about this Jing Lan.


    Lead the way ¡ª ¡ª Mo Ningxue naturally followed Jing Lan towards the main hall with the attitude of a soldier coming to block the water from the ground. She wanted to see how this Marquis Mo would interrogate her and what kind of expression Mo Chuxia would have when she saw her.


    Jing Lan raised her eyes and felt that something was wrong with Mo Chuqing today. She couldn''t help but look at him a little more and then turn around to lead the way, but she couldn''t help but mutter in her heart. Every time this Mo Chuqing had a delicate and weak expression, why does she seem so much colder today?

 C9

    After passing through a long corridor, he came to the main hall. Mo Ningxue followed Jing Lan into the hall without batting an eyelid. There were a lot of people in the room, and the moment she saw her, it became unusually quiet. However, Mo Ningxue could feel that the gazes from the crowd were not friendly.


    But there was one person who should have been much more surprised.


    As expected, Mo Ningxue casually swept her gaze over to the people. There was a man with a black, sword-like brow sitting on the main seat, a tyrannical look in his eyes, he was around forty years old, and that was the Marquis. Beside him were the Crown Prince and the Marquis, and then he looked at the First Madame, Yan Sisi.


    The woman wore a dark green dress and her slim figure was revealed. Her eyebrows moved, and her charming eyes gave off the impression that she was exceptionally flirtatious. Her small nose and thin lips made her look even more charming. She was Mo Chuqing''s elder sister, Mo Chuxia. But at this moment, her expression was not very good.


    Mo Ningxue smiled slightly as a cold glint flashed past her eyes. She had an evil smile on his face and a fierce look on his face.


    When she looked at it, she couldn''t help but curse Mo Chuxia.


    First Madame had just said that Mo Chuqing did not know the rules, and did not kneel down, but her precious daughter, Mo Chuxia, suddenly spoke up. Her face was pale white, trembling as she pointed at Mo Chuqing and said: You, are you a human or a ghost?


    She was abnormal, this Mo Chuqing should have died. Seeing his throat sealed with blood, he died on the spot. How could it suddenly revive?


    Furthermore, these eyes, clearly did not belong to Mo Chuqing. Mo Chuqing''s fearful, timid appearance did not match up to the ice-cold eyes in front of him. Could it be that this Mo Chuqing was possessed by a fierce ghost? When she thought of this, Mo Chuxia clearly trembled.


    First Madame didn''t understand the situation and also looked straight at his own eldest daughter. When had she ever been afraid of this useless Second Miss?


    What? Do you know how to be afraid? Mo Ningxue turned the jade green bracelet on her wrist, making her wrist even whiter and thinner. However, her current indifferent and cold temperament made it hard for others to look down on her.


    Why aren''t you dead? Mo Chuxia opened her mouth to speak, but she did not think that there was anything amiss.


    Mo Ningxue sneered, and lightly walked toward Mo Chuxia. Mo Chuxia retreated two steps back, and seeing sher approach, he trembled slightly.


    The people in the hall were all staring at the two sisters, not saying a word. Everyone wanted to know why the usually overbearing Mo Chuxia would have such an expression when she saw Mo Chuqing. It seemed like the world had been turned upside down.


    Why would I die? His tone was cold, like an emissary from hell. She was originally a person who was too lazy to fight, but her parents'' tragic death had resurrected her lazy heart in an instant. Now that she looked at the girl in front of her and knew how she had killed Mo Chuqing, she felt even more disgusted. Although her appearance was pure like a carved doll, the aura she gave off was definitely not small.


    Didn''t you just drink it? Mo Chuxia still did not believe that, when she saw that the Blood Seal Throat was brought by him, it was actually a poison. As if the poison was its own name, it would immediately kill her after drinking it. But now ¡­


    When did I drink it? You gave it to me? Mo Chuqing raised her eyebrows and laughed, this woman was truly stupid. She actually confessed in broad daylight in front of so many people.


    She wanted to nod instinctively, but after thinking about it, she shook her head. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Mo Ningxue''s cold eyes swept across. With this sweep, ten kilometers of frost, Mo Chuxia trembled slightly. Mo Ningxue''s voice slowly turned cold, and she still dared to shake his head? She really didn''t know that a thief would knock on the door in the middle of the night? Her charming face immediately became deathly pale. With an "Ah" sound, she grabbed her head and ran to the corner of the hall. Don''t look for me, don''t look for me.


    Mo Ningxue could not help but laugh, immediately, that pure Qi revealed seductive charm. Because her goal had been achieved.


    Just as expected, everyone seemed to understand what happened, even First Madame''s face became deathly pale. Master Hou hated each other the most.


    Chu Xia ¡ª ¡ª Marquis Mo''s cold voice shouted, causing Mo Chuxia, who was still afraid, to wake up with a start. Looking at the people in the room, Mo Chuxia actually still did not know what had happened. She slowly stood up and helplessly looked at the crowd.


    Why aren''t you calling? Marquis Mo let out a furious roar, instantly bringing his mind back to reality. He didn''t want to think about when her daughter poisoned Mo Chuqing, so she quickly stood up. Master, don''t be angry yet, it''s poison when it sees blood seal throat, if Chu Xia ate it, would she still be alive here?


    She was naturally speaking to her own daughter, but what she said was the truth. Who would be able to survive if they drank a mouthful of blood?


    scoffed. First Madame, if I die, would you be able to prove that your precious daughter poisoned me?


    First Madame was startled, this Mo Chuqing was truly different from the rest! Normally, she wouldn''t even dare look at him, but she would timidly call him, Aunty, today, with such an attitude, even calling him First Madame. Chu Qing, is this how you speak to an elder like me?


    Mo Ningxue laughed, but that smile did not reach her eyes. First Madame, if you want to gain the respect of others, you have to act like a senior.


    These words of ridicule caused everyone to be so shocked that their jaws dropped. Was this the gentle and weak Second Miss? When did the Second Miss, who usually stuttered when there were only a few people, become so swift and decisive?


    She stood there like a block of ice, causing the temperature of the room to drop by quite a lot.


    Marquis Mo was also in a daze. Her little daughter looked very similar to the woman she loved, but her expression was usually one of fear and cowardice. This time, her cold expression actually resembled her even more. Back then, her temperament was the same, but she gave him a different kind of gentleness. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at her with much gentler eyes.


    Old master, look at your good daughter ¡ª ¡ª First Madame looked at Marquis Mo with grievance, and wiped away his tears hypocritically. Normally, in this marquis'' residence, who would dare to say a word of disapproval to First Madame? Even the Crown Prince was very polite to him. Today, in front of so many people, she had actually been scolded by a silly little girl. She immediately felt that her face had been completely disgraced. If he didn''t punish her, where would her own prestige lie? How would he manage the other maids and servants in the future?


    Crown Prince Yue Yueyue looked at Mo Chuqing with a pair of peach blossom eyes and smiled. His white clothes made him look as handsome as snow. With his hair tied up, the fan in his hand would knock against the sandalwood chair at the side from time to time, making the hall seem even stranger.


    On the other side, Prince Yue Molu was leaning against a chair, his eyes were slightly narrowed, a set of dark-green clothes was loose and loose on the outside, his hair was slightly tied up, was fixed with a jade hairpin, his black, sword-like eyebrows, and curled up eyelashes. His almond-shaped eyes only gave an indifferent glance, and then narrowed again, as though he was faking sleep.


    At this time, Mo Chuxia also gradually became clear-headed, and fiercely glared at Mo Ningxue, sneaking a peek at Marquis Mo, not daring to say a word.


    Okay. That was the end of it. Marquis Mo swept his cold eyes across him.


    The First Madame could only close her mouth automatically, but in her heart, she wished that she could cut Mo Chuqing into a thousand pieces. Then, with a smile on her face, she said, "Master, today we are discussing about Caiqing climbing onto the bed of the prince. This matter, the master has to handle it well, otherwise, if it gets out, won''t the Mo Bei Dynasty laugh at our house?"

 C10

    How could Mo Ningxue not know what the First Madame was thinking? She only sneered, how did Mo Chuqing manage to get on the Duke''s bed, wasn''t she also being framed by Mo Chuxia and the other two? She was actually making sarcastic remarks in such a dignified manner. However, Mo Ningxue understood that no matter what she said, no one would believe her.


    Her eyes rotated for a moment as she looked at the two handsome men beside Marquis Mo. The other was lazy and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything. She naturally recognized that this lazy and indifferent master was the Prince. This man was someone that Mo Chuqing liked in the past.


    She walked forward and blessed Yue Molu. Prince, this humble girl has something to ask.


    Yue Molu looked at her, and was somewhat surprised to see her reaction with a fearless gaze, but he merely spat out a word.


    Mo Ningxue was not courteous, and directly asked, "Your highness, I wonder, did Chu Qing do anything impolite when she went to Your highness''s bed? For example, touching the prince? Kiss the prince? Or did you see it all?


    Hearing this sentence, everyone in the room was shocked, including Yue Molu.


    Yue Molu was startled, then looked at Mo Ningxue, and seeing that he was not hiding anything, she immediately looked over. He calmly replied, "Not a single one."


    Mo Ningxue heaved a sigh of relief, that was, the prince had not been taken advantage of by Chu Qing. As for why Chu Qing went to that bed ¡­ The truth was that he had slept soundly in the middle of the night.


    Yue Molu faintly smiled, his eyes deep and serene, and did not speak.


    The First Madame could not hold it in, Mo Chuqing, you took the initiative to climb onto the man''s bed and found such an excuse? You''re an unmarried girl.


    First Madame, I didn''t do anything to him! If I take advantage of him, I''m responsible for him. It''s not like I''m taking advantage of him! Furthermore, you are the mistress of the household, if you encounter such a thing, you will not be in time to settle it. Instead, you will resolve the misunderstanding and fan the flames of war. Mo Ningxue''s every word was heard loud and powerful, causing First Madame to not be able to find any words to say instantly. Mo Ningxue stopped him in her tracks.


    This Mo Chuqing carried dignity and pressure. The maidservants who had bullied Mo Chuqing before could not help but shrink their necks.


    First Madame looked at the Marquis with grievance. Master, look ¡ª ¡ª Her eyes slanted towards Mo Chuqing, this girl is getting bolder and bolder!


    Marquis Mo frowned and looked at Mo Chuqing. The current Mo Chuqing was not as bashful and bashful as the past. She raised her head, her expression arrogant and her eyes cold. She seemed to be an inviolable goddess. Marquis Mo''s heart instantly felt a sense of familiarity, and became a lot softer. He turned around and glanced at the prince. "Your Highness, what do you think?" Since he asked, it was naturally to the advantage of Mo Chuqing. Seeing that Mo Chuqing appeared on the prince''s bed, the duke should have showed mercy on the face of the Mo Family.


    Actually, this was also in his heart. If Yue Molu had shown mercy when he discovered Mo Chuqing at that time, everyone would not have known about this. However, even if he wanted to let Mo Chuqing go, he would still have to see the king''s intentions right?


    The prince was a God Tier Saint Master on this continent, who would dare compete with him? Isn''t that courting death?


    In the continent of Mo Continent, it was said that no one had managed to reach the level of a God Tier Saint Master in the past thousand years. Even the Emperor had always been amiable towards him, let alone others.


    Yue Mo Lu simply looked at Mo Chuqing with narrowed eyes, a smile that was not a smile. His eyes were as deep as a whirlpool, so there was no need for Second Miss Mo to be responsible for me. There was a hint of ridicule in his tone, as well as an icy coldness.


    He had seen many women like this. This was what it meant to retreat while advancing. However, her personality had changed a lot.


    Marquis Mo''s heart was finally at ease. It was Chu Qing who had unfathomably offended the Marquis, and why didn''t she come quickly to thank him for his forgiveness? Marquis Mo was slightly happy. Now that the prince had let go, everything was easy to settle.


    He had always been an ice-cold marquis, and would never be amiable to his children. Therefore, almost all of these children were afraid of him, especially this second daughter of her, Mo Chuqing. However, he had taken care of Mo Chuqing today, and did not reprimand him even once.


    It was not good for Mo Ningxue to go against him, she looked at the look in her eyes, and like an old fox, she took small, graceful steps, imitating Mo Chuqing''s usual expression and movements. Step by step, she slowly approached him, and said in a nearly inaudible voice: After saying that, she shook the goosebumps on her body in disgust.


    Yue Molu slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Mo Ningxue with an indifferent gaze. In a situation where no one knew what was going on, he had already gotten close to Mo Ningxue''s side, and grabbed her jade arm with one hand.


    Mo Ningxue was shocked. She wanted to extend her hand back, but felt that her arm became numb and was unable to move. What made her even more depressed was that his touch seemed to be able to make her blood boil, but she couldn''t do anything about it. That feeling almost made her sweat.


    When everyone looked again, the Prince was already standing by Mo Ningxue''s side. He lowered his head and looked down at her, a hand holding onto her jade hand. Everyone was so surprised that their mouths were wide open. They could tell what the prince had just discovered. Of course, no one would believe that the Prince had his eyes on Mo Chuqing.


    Marquis Mo did not dare speak, there must be a reason for Prince to do so.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the crowd didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Mo Ningxue was already drenched in sweat, her movements frozen in anger as she raised her head and glared. Her face was pure and cute, her eyes were filled with anger, and her face was flushed. In the eyes of others, this little girl was blushing when she saw the prince. Actually, only Yue Molu could see the three big words written on her face ¡ª Let go of me.


    After around the time it takes for an incense to burn, Yue Molu slowly let her go. Because she had expended too much energy, her legs went limp and she was about to collapse onto the ground. She held him by the waist. In the eyes of outsiders, this series of events was akin to throwing themselves into someone''s arms. Everyone despised her.


    With a wave of his sleeve, it was as if Mo Ningxue''s hand had been struck by lightning. He hurriedly released it and fell on the ground in a sorry state.


    NND, not him, would she be like this? Would she die if she allowed him to support her? Ye Zichen rubbed his sore butt, while feeling even more disdain in his heart.


    Your Highness, what happened to my daughter? Is there something wrong with it? The Marquis Mo asked anxiously, the prince''s medical skills were very good, could it be that -


    Yue Molu nodded, and calmly leaned on his seat. Second Miss was indeed poisoned, and it was a bloody throat.


    What? Marquis Mo swept a sharp glance, and Mo Chuxia, who was behind him, clearly trembled. First Madame also trembled.


    Even Mo Ningxue felt a chill in her heart. Could it be that if she was poisoned, he would die again?


    However, it was fine. Yue Molu faintly spat out a few words. However, he was slightly surprised in his heart. The poison could still be kept alive, unless there was some sort of consummate skill or some miraculous elixir to protect her body.


    Only then did Marquis Mo feel relieved, and he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mo Ningxue immediately wanted to jump up and curse, but she felt weak and collapsed on the ground like a pile of mud.


    Yue Molu looked at Mo Ningxue indifferently, and said a few words after a long time, he was slightly frightened.

 C11

    Mo Ningxue was stunned by his gaze. Could it be that he saw through something? Hearing his words, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Second Miss was a rare seedling in martial arts. The Holy Qi in my body is very active. This King thinks that in a few years, she will become an Intermediate Saint. Yue Molu spat out yet another explosive piece of news.


    There was actually a seed for a woman to train with in her Mo Family? This was quite a surprising thing.


    Marquis Mo was slightly excited. Other than his two sons, this was the second girl training in the martial arts.


    Congratulations to the marquis! The crown prince, who had been silent all this time, smiled, his warm eyes carrying some interest. "Since she''s a good seedling, come with us to the palace in a few days. Father will have someone specially train her."


    Mo Ningxue understood in her heart that this was the case for Mo Bei. If someone was a good martial arts cultivator, regardless of gender, they would have to report this to the Emperor, and then after many rounds of screening, they would be specifically groomed. In the end, choose a job according to your wishes.


    As for the so-called Saint, he was actually around the same level as a martial artist. However, it was said that once a Saint Master reached that level, he would be as old as the sun and the moon. In the past thousand years, there had not been a single person on the continent who had reached the level of a God Tier Saint Master.


    But now, in recent years, there were people who had reached that level. He was also a prince, but what was even more amazing was that he was only in his twenties. The last person to become a God Tier Saint Master was the one known as the Old Monster Hong, Hong Qianqian. He was already sixty to seventy years old.


    The eldest young master of Mo Family was now Mo Chuqiu, while the second young master, Mo Chujin, was a ranger and could be considered a hero in the martial arts world.


    No matter what, seriously nurturing talents and respecting the will of individuals, Mo Bei could be considered a more humane country.


    However, entering the palace? It seemed to be a pretty good choice, at least he could look for that Yu Lianshang carefully.


    Seeing how lazy the prince was and how refined the crown prince was, even he didn''t feel like it!


    Chu Qing, thank the prince. Marquis Mo gave a rare happy smile.


    Thank you to the Crown Prince, thank you to the Crown Prince. Mo Ningxue bowed once more. This ancient service was really troublesome!


    Reporting to the marquis, Miss Spirit has returned. The butler duly broke these formalities.


    Is that so? Tell her to come in. Marquis Mo smiled gently.


    This Mo Zhiling was the daughter of the Marquis Mo''s biological brother, and in other words, his niece. As she had never had a father since she was young, she was deeply doted on by the Marquis, and that was even more so than her own children. It was rumored that the reason the Marquis Mo could be conferred the title of marquis back then was also because of that battle which caused his father and brother to die in battle. Because of his meritorious service, the Emperor conferred the title of Marquis to his Mo Family. This Mo Zhiling was his brother''s only son, so he naturally doted on him a lot.


    The Spirit greets his uncle. A gentle-looking girl with a noble and elegant appearance slowly walked in. Her voice was also gentle and gentle. In between his brows, there were many kinds of flirtatious feelings.


    Quickly get up ¡ª ¡ª Marquis Mo was smiling widely as he helped Mo Zhiling up. Your father''s grave is guarded?


    Uncle, the Spirit is ready. Mo Zhiling bowed down once again, thanking uncle for his concern. I also hope that my uncle''s spirit of forgiveness will not be able to attend my uncle''s birthday feast in time.


    Mo Zhiling''s father was the eldest brother of the Marquis Mo, and she only had this one daughter. had to go watch the grave every day for a month, this was Mo Zhiling''s gesture of filial piety, and this was rewarded by the Emperor. I heard that Mo Zhiling was even given the title of "Heaven''s filial daughter".


    Oh, my soul, your uncle has received your birthday present. You are a good child, and your uncle will not blame you, but will be proud of you. Look, the prince has come to see you. Marquis Mo gave Mo Zhiling a glance, and Mo Zhiling understood immediately.


    Her gentle appearance carried nobility, and her cold autumn frost face carried the grace of a noble family. Stepping on her embroidered shoes, she walked step by step to Yue Molu''s side and bowed.


    This voice was full of charm. This soft voice seemed to have a charm to it as it scratched at people''s hearts.


    The one speaking was delicate, while the one listening was numb ¡­


    The most important thing is to be filial, the spirit is truly worthy of being called the most filial daughter of heaven "Yue Molu slightly nodded, and his tone of voice had also become a lot softer.


    The Spirit thanked the Prince for his praise. Liu Mei looked forward with a sweet smile, like the most beautiful peony flower in the world.


    Daddy ¡ª A delicate voice of a girl disturbed their friendship.


    A little girl about six or seven years old appeared at the door. Her face was flushed, and her big eyes flickered, making her look exceptionally adorable. Her eyes were bright and had two braids. She saw that Mo Ningxue was looking at her. Her large eyes blinked as if she was at a loss. She smiled like a cute little celestial child. She was Mo Chuqing''s little sister, her name was Mo Chuyao.


    Mo Chuyao was born from a Third Madame of the Marquis Mo. Not only was her appearance cute, she was also wearing a set of Holy Qi s. I heard that she was discovered by others when she was 5 years old. Therefore, even though she looked young, the emperor and the marquis all liked her. In other words, she had a lot of status.


    Chuyao paid her respects to her father, master and the crown prince. Mo Chuyao extended her hand and bowed.


    Chuyao, is your mother better now? Marquis Mo''s tone was gentle, and his voice carried faint worry.


    Yes, mother told me to come over and plead for second sister. After Mo Chuyao finished speaking, her eyes fell on Mo Ningxue''s body.


    Mo Ningxue gave a calm smile, looking straight at her smile. She nodded, her meaning was clear. "Thank you very much ¡ª


    Marquis Mo also looked at Mo Ningxue and turned to say. Chuyao, your second sister is fine. Tell your mother to go. As a Third Madame, he was especially amiable towards his own children''s maids.


    Chuyao smiled sweetly, her pink face carrying a little innocence.


    Right, this time when we enter the palace, your second elder sister will go with you. Marquis Mo smiled faintly. This time, his second daughter and youngest daughter had finally become partners. He had given this marquis'' father face.


    Really? Mo Chuyao smiled in her heart, and immediately understood what was going on. She nodded, and then told the news to her mother ¡ª After that, she ran out without waiting for Marquis Mo''s permission.


    This was the nature of a child! After all, he was only seven years old.


    Mo Ningxue frowned. This Third Madame seemed to be very friendly to him, but Mo Chuqing and him weren''t really close before, so why was it that the little girl seemed to be getting closer to him when looking at him? Could it be that Third Madame was the one who warned him? It seems that I have to thank this Third Madame when I have the time!


    Yue Molu meaningfully glanced at Mo Chuxia, who had been standing behind First Madame the entire time, and smiled faintly. On her cold face, there was a hint of ridicule that was not difficult to detect.


    Mo Chuxia was startled, and then she lowered her head even more.


    The smile on Marquis Mo''s face stiffened, and he looked at Mo Chuxia with a sharp gaze.


    Her uncle ¡ª ¡ª Mo Zhiling opened her mouth at the right time and helped Mo Chuxia. Why did Little Sister Chu Qing enter the palace? She did not understand this.


    When he thought about how his two daughters had Holy Qi s with them, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. It was because the king found out that the Holy Qi s were very active, and the crown prince wanted Yue Qing to go to the palace to find a master to learn from him.


    Oh? This was a good thing. Mo Zhiling''s beautiful eyes looked even more noble and perfect. Looking at Mo Ningxue, she smiled lightly.

 C12

    Mo Ningxue cupped her fists, and laughed shamelessly, feeling both joy and happiness.


    A strange expression appeared in Mo Zhiling''s eyes, and she looked at Mo Ningxue with an even more probing gaze ¡ª ¡ª


    In the late spring and early summer, the weather was just right. It was warm and not irritating.


    After Mo Ningxue left the great hall, she walked towards the Third Madame''s Zuo Wan Ning''s'' Wan Qiu Pavilion ''. Third Madame was a gentle and quiet girl. Before she was married to Marquis Mo, she was a lady of a noble family, so she did things with a sense of propriety and had a very good heart. What was even harder to come by, was that Third Madame liked poetry, and was a very talented girl.


    The environment of the pavilion was elegant and beautiful. There were all sorts of flowers growing outside, but the flowers were all of a pale pink color. From this, it could be seen that Third Madame was a very elegant and pure girl, she did not like the color of beauty.


    Just as Mo Ningxue walked to the entrance of Wan Qiu Pavilion, she was spotted by the servant girl of the Third Madame, her tranquil and tranquil face carried a faint smile, and she bowed to Mo Ningxue. Good day, Second Miss was just talking about you to Miss Chuyao, the attendant will go and report now.


    Mo Ningxue had yet to speak, but the attendant had already walked in quickly to inform him.


    Just as Mo Ningxue wanted to enjoy the sight of these pure little flowers, the attendant had already ran out.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and followed the servant inside. The furnishings inside the house were pure and clean, giving off a fresh feeling. After entering the room, she heard Mo Chuyao''s cute and lovely voice. Mother, I''ll bring you to the palace next time too, alright?


    Third Madame laughed from the bottom of her heart, Chuyao, you, you think that the palace is like our garden? You want to enter as you please?


    Third Madame, Second Miss has arrived ¡ª ¡ª The servant stood outside the screen and did not enter.


    Third Madame slightly sat up, looking at Mo Ningxue who had walked in. The peaceful and gentle woman''s face had a smile on it;


    She was quiet and beautiful, but her face was somewhat pale, like a slightly withered snow lotus.


    It was said that he almost died in childbirth when he gave birth to Mo Chuyao, and was saved by the precious medicinal ingredients that Marquis Mo had brought back.


    Marquis Mo was old, and yet he was so outstanding. Excited, he couldn''t help but feel touched, and so he treated Third Madame with extreme gentleness.


    Yuqing has seen Sanniang. Are you feeling better? Mo Ningxue smiled slightly, pretending to be gentle and virtuous as much as possible.


    The servant quickly went back and prepared tea for Mo Ningxue.


    Un, Sanniang''s body is better now. I heard from Chuyao just now that you are entering the palace too? Third Madame''s face had a faint surprise, but after seeing Mo Ningxue nod her head, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Chu Qing, what a good child. He had to understand how to improve. She was slowly growing up to become the Mo Chuqing that would not be bullied.


    Mo Ningxue smiled sweetly. Her pretty face had forgotten to adorn her bashfulness and had also forgotten to hide her usual disrespect.


    Sure enough, the ugly duckling wanted to play the role of a noble white swan. In the end, his hands and feet would be exposed.


    Third Madame was startled. This Mo Chuqing seemed to be different from usual, she used to be bashful and bashful, but today, for some reason, she seemed crafty and cute.


    But she had changed, and she was good. Her previous temper was simply too disadvantageous.


    Thinking about it this way, Third Madame didn''t feel anything, and was even secretly happy about Mo Ningxue''s change.


    Mo Chuyao smiled sweetly, revealing two pink dimples. The two little braids were also very cute. When the time comes, I''ll take you to see my big brother ¡­


    Mo Ningxue also dotingly smiled and touched her little face.


    Although Mo Ningxue didn''t know who this Big Brother Shuang was, looking at the little girl, she seemed to really like that Big Brother Shuang.


    Third Madame felt that this was even more strange. Usually, although this Chuyao was very obedient and acted courteously towards this second sister on the surface, she did not like her at all, and this Second Miss did not dare go forward to touch his daughter''s little face at all. Today, for some reason, she felt that his own daughter actually seemed to like this second sister a lot. However, she was relieved that the two children were able to take care of each other.


    Chuyao, bring your second sister to walk around the garden behind us. Look at this room of mine, all of it smells of medicine. Third Madame smiled faintly.


    Second Sister, come with me ¡ª Mo Chuyao''s cute and tender face carried a faint excitement. Her small hands pulled at Mo Ningxue''s big hands, bringing with it a kind of innocence unique to children.


    Mo Ningxue smiled faintly and turned to look at Third Madame. Seeing her slight nod her head, she then followed Mo Chuyao down.


    Along the way, they listened to Mo Chuyao''s detailed narration of how beautiful her courtyard was. Sure enough, the rear garden of Third Madame was really beautiful, and it gave off a feeling of elegance and warmth compared to the exquisite front garden.


    Even the imperial palace''s back garden was no different from this, right? Mo Ningxue looked at the flower screens all over the ground, all kinds of flowers were being planted with such delicacy that it could be seen within a radius of a few hundred meters.


    There were too many flowers, too many things. The fragrance that assaulted their noses should be extremely pungent. But these flowers, there were pink-white, there were white, there were pink, and there were also light green, light purple flowers of all sorts, giving people a feeling that they were very fresh.


    Mo Ningxue could not remember the name of these flowers. She was not good at flowers. However, she soon discovered a very special flower. That flower was very tall and carried a type of proud aloofness. It seemed like the king of a flower, but also seemed to be an exception within a group of flowers.


    The flower was blue, a pale sky blue, like a warm dream. The flower had three petals, and the petals were all gathered together. It attracted attention. The stamen in the middle was like a small rabbit, appearing exceptionally sweet and cute.


    What was that flower? Mo Ningxue stared at one of the blue flowers among the hundred. She was exceptionally shocked, as there was only one flower.


    The flower had no name, and for some reason, it grew in this garden. My mother really likes that flower. Chuyao''s pink face carried a sweetness. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t really care about Mo Chuqing before. But this time, she really liked and relied on him.


    Not good ¡ª a maid ran over in a hurry. He looked nervous.


    Mo Ningxue could immediately tell at a glance that this servant was Cui Huan, the young maid who was guarding him.


    What''s wrong? He was in a hurry! Mo Ningxue''s expression turned cold, her expression did not change, but her voice was overbearing.


    Cui Huan looked at Mo Ningxue, her initially flustered appearance was suddenly frozen by the majesty that was being emitted from her body. This was the first time she had seen a Second Miss with such an imposing demeanor.


    Returning to the Second Miss, in the Second Miss''s room, there was a living creature that looked like black wool for some reason. Miss Ling had bitten her when she passed by. Now that he was known by the Marquis, he said that he wanted to kill that thing and even wanted the Second Miss to apologize. Cui Huan immediately calmed down and explained in a serious tone.


    Coal balls? Mo Ningxue''s eyelids jumped, it''s over, why would it bite? No, she had to save him. You take me with you ¡ª


    Second sister, I''ll go with you. Mo Chuyao''s cute face became slightly solemn.


    Good. Mo Ningxue nodded.


    When they arrived at the courtyard where Mo Ningxue was previously locked in, they heard miserable cries.


    Coal balls? Mo Ningxue heard the sound coming from the coal briquette, they were actually abusing lynchings! Damn it. She ran into the house in big strides, and saw a rope lock on the coal ball''s weak body, the rope lock made it unable to move, while Marquis Mo beside it was beating it with a small whip. The coal ball was rolling on the ground, screaming in pain. It made her heart ache slightly.


    No matter who it was, they would still have parents, and no matter who it was, there would always be people who were in pain. How could they just fight over such a small thing? These people were too despicable.


    Mo Ningxue stood at the doorway and shouted. Her tone of voice was cold and indifferent, just like Little Luosha. She would not allow anyone to hurt it like this.

 C13

    Chu Qing, you came at the right time. Why would there be such a thing in your room? First Madame scolded from the side. She was, of course, blaming her for everything, waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    What do I have to do with you? Mo Ningxue''s expression was cold, carrying a faint sense of ridicule. Could it be that I, as a pet, have to report to you?


    Why are you talking to your elders, child? First Madame''s chest was violently moving up and down, her enchanting eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and then she sneered: Look, this thing you raised had bitten Miss Ling. You know, the Spirit is your uncle''s only child. Once there''s a good and bad one, can you bear the burden? Moreover, she''s just a little bastard, and yet she still wants to attack people. I think we should deal with him as soon as possible, lest we bite everyone next time.


    She looked at her defiantly. A little fish trying to capsize her big boat, maybe?


    Mo Ningxue was too lazy to bother with her. She crouched down and picked up the coal briquet. However, her eyes looked pitiful, as if she was saying, "I''m innocent!"


    A hundred times over in his heart, the man was too bad. The master is the best, knowing how to save it.


    Mo Ningxue caressed its back, didn''t it have spells? Could it be that she was still weak when she helped him consume that Great Replenishment Pill? Damn it! They also tied it with a rope lock. Don''t they feel like making a fool out of themselves by dealing with a helpless puppy? Or was Mo Zhiling''s identity really so important to the heavens?


    Mo Ningxue faintly swept a glance over everyone within the room. Very good, pretty much everyone had arrived. The Marquis, Crown Prince, Prince, First Madame, Mo Chuxia and the victim. It seems like these people also like gossiping? Otherwise, why would she get involved in everything?


    Chu Qing, this thing cannot be kept. I will skin it to vent my anger. The voice of the Marquis Mo carried a cold command, but his eyes were ice-cold and could not reject it.


    She could not care less about Marquis Mo as she had to untie the rope for the coal ball. However, this damned rope lock seemed to be a loop. It was extremely strange. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to solve the problem. Inevitably, she felt a little frustrated in her heart.


    You can''t open it, that''s the King''s'' Demon Locking Rope ''. Without the King''s incantation, you would have wasted your energy. First Madame''s words were full of sarcasm. A little girl like her wanted to open this? It wasn''t daydreaming.


    Mo Ningxue glanced at First Madame. That glance, was as cold as autumn frost, instantly causing First Madame to feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She took a step back with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    Mo Ningxue stood up and walked towards Yue Molu while carrying the coal ball as usual.


    She stared straight at the prince, who was reclining on the couch, and said word by word, "My lord, it is not a demon. If its kind is to be said, it is only a dog, it is a small animal." Therefore, please be magnanimous and let this little life go.


    Yue Molu slanted his eyes, looked at her, and then looked at the black curly-haired little thing in her arms. His silent eyes carried a trace of surprise, and his phoenix eyes narrowed.


    That''s right. Mo Ningxue nodded her head. It was just a dog, but it was a species that didn''t exist in the ancient times ¡ª ¡ª Maltese.


    The Maltese was very cute, like a little bear. They actually had the heart to hurt it. It was simply too cruel.


    Yue Molu couldn''t help but take another look at the little thing in her arms. This thing''s bark was indeed that of a dog''s, but its appearance was just too strange!


    "Your Highness, Uncle, please don''t blame Sister Chuqing. It''s the spirit that ran into it. Since Little Sister Chuqing is so precious to it, please don''t anger Little Sister Chuqing just for the spirit." This made the spirit of the evil person, the spirit of the heart could not bear to see. Mo Zhiling''s face still had undried tears, her elegant eyes carried grievance and forbearance, and her coquettish voice made people''s heart ache.


    Mo Ningxue snickered in her heart, it seemed like this Mo Zhiling was going to get rid of the coal ball no matter what! Look at her pitiful appearance, isn''t she deliberately giving everyone a shot to prevent an attack? No wonder they insisted on dealing with the coal briquettes, it was all her fault. She was curious, how did the coal briquette offend this woman? You want to kill it? Was it because the coal briquette was too adorable? So, she stole her limelight? Thinking about it, Mo Ningxue clenched her fists tightly, wishing she could shatter that crying face and put on an act.


    Sure enough, after Yue Molu finished listening, the space between his eyebrows twisted and he spat out a few words.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Mo Ningxue''s heart was filled with anger, "These two people are really compatible?" Just as they were about to ask, Marquis Mo also spoke up.


    Chu Qing, quickly put it down. Otherwise, I will punish you as well! Marquis Mo''s aura was cold and hard, carrying thirty percent warning and seventy percent order. No one had ever dared to disobey his orders; after all, he was the male Patriarch.


    You''re not going to let it go no matter what? Mo Ningxue''s expression turned cold, with a tinge of coldness. She sighed, was she going to make things difficult for everyone today? In any case, she was determined to protect it, so I didn''t believe that it would casually bite.


    The coal ball wasn''t originally meant to be a puppy, but this was said by Yu Lianshang. Besides, it was a dignified little deity with spiritual qi, how could it bite someone? If this wasn''t framing, then what was it?


    At that moment, the ball of coal almost drooped down to its ears, showing signs of being wronged and weak, its body also fell down weakly into Mo Ningxue''s embrace. Seeing it like that, Mo Ningxue understood that it had been wrongly accused! Mo Mansion actually even wronged a dog, truly the biggest joke in the world!


    Chu Qing, are you really going to act so brazenly? Anger appeared in Marquis Mo''s eyes. No child would dare to go against their parents like this and not listen to their parents. But now, she had provoked his bottom line over and over again.


    Seeing that, First Madame twisted her waist, his noble face had a rare look of gentleness on it. Chu Qing, be obedient, don''t piss the old master off, the old master is too old, you should understand. Isn''t it just a puppy? Next time, the aunt will ask you Big Brother Chu Qiu to bring one back for you ¡ª and, do you know? Not only is her spirit the only daughter of your uncle, she''s also the princess'' fianc¨¦e. Can you afford to pay for a bite? You can''t be intentionally jealous, right?


    However, only Mo Ningxue knew that this First Madame was doing it on purpose. She had already seen through her precious coal ball, so she would say so many dignified words to anger him, and then she would punish her. What''s more, the words that came after were obviously fanning the flames. Would she deliberately be jealous and send a little dog to bite her? Isn''t this hilarious? Her imagination was really rich.


    But for the moment, she had to protect the coal. If she didn''t protect it, what hope did it have?


    Mo Ningxue''s lips seemed to be filled with a smile. I admire your imagination, but it does have a life of its own.


    You really don''t want to put it down? Marquis Mo''s dangerous eyes immediately narrowed. Although she looked very similar to her, he had already tolerated her no matter what. He definitely wouldn''t allow any child to disobey him.


    You should know that there will eventually be retribution for everything that comes along ¡ª "She looked at Yue Molu with that cold smile, and also that unruly expression.


    You beast, today I will teach you a lesson ¡ª Marquis Mo was furious, he raised the whip in his hand and was about to swing it down.


    Daddy, don''t hit second sister. As if she had just awoken from a dream, Mo Chuyao strode forward and shielded Mo Ningxue in front of him. Her small figure could only reach Mo Ningxue''s abdomen.


    Do you want to rebel? The Marquis Mo was obviously furious to the extreme as he pointed at Mo Chuyao and scolded him loudly.


    However, she still stubbornly stood in front of Mo Chuqing. Her expression was a little pitiful, and her big eyes revealed a sense of grievance. Daddy, it''s just because a dog that second sister likes it, you can just let second sister carry it away. Since Spirit Cousin had been bitten, she had to find a doctor to have a look. As long as there were no serious problems, it was fine. Why ¡ª


    Impudent ¡ª you dare to teach me about my affairs? Marquis Mo was enraged, his face immediately became even more gloomy and cold, it seemed like Mo Chuqing''s impudence was contagious! Do you really think I won''t dare to hit you because you''re young? Marquis Mo looked at Mo Chuyao with a sinister look in her eyes.


    Mo Chuyao bit down hard on her lower lip without a sound, but she did not move an inch.


    A wave of warmth spread across Mo Ningxue''s heart. She patted Mo Chuyao''s head and said with a rare gentle tone. Being hit twice could save a small life, which could be considered as me alleviating Mo Family''s sin. So, you should go to the side first, in case you get whipped by me.


    Mo Ningxue''s words immediately angered Marquis Mo. What was that supposed to mean? His hand that was holding the whip trembled, and the whip was swung down without any warning.


    Be careful. Mo Ningxue was afraid that the whip would land on the young Mo Chuyao, so she pulled her arm and turned around to protect Mo Chuyao and the coal ball in front of her chest, and used her back to catch the whip.

 C14

    The power of the whip was strong, and was not adulterated at all. Mo Ningxue bit her lower lip and groaned, her face immediately turning pale white. She could already feel the burning sensation behind her back, and her entire back felt painful and numb.


    Her clothes, which had been whipped, were ripped open at the back, revealing a white and smooth back. A long bloodstain appeared on his back.


    However, she was still stubborn enough to not cry out. Her delicate lower lip was already bleeding from her bite.


    She looked at the coal briquet in her arms. It hurt like this, so it must have hurt a lot. She could not help but feel sorry for it. He was also frustrated that he was unable to save his family.


    Elder sister, are you alright? Mo Chuyao seemed to have not expected her father to be so ruthless as he came out of her embrace, and turned around to see the bloodstain on her back. She didn''t seem to be worried at all when she looked at it, but her eyes immediately turned red.


    The coal ball in his arms was trembling as well, as if it was saying: "Master, don''t worry about me."


    I''m fine. Mo Ningxue''s pale face revealed a smile, she turned around and comforted Mo Chuyao, seeing that her eyes were red, tears welled up in her eyes. Her heart ached slightly. Chuyao, don''t cry.


    The crown prince''s warm face was immediately pained. The flesh on his white back had been ripped apart by the whip. What a pity, such a pity. But it''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Yue Molu''s cold eyes revealed a touch of indifference as he slightly narrowed his eyes. This woman had indeed changed quite a bit. However, was it because she had become too extreme? He had gone from a weak girl to a stubborn one?


    She turned her head, looked towards Yue Molu, and ran to his side in large strides. She kneeled down, and cried out, "Master, I beg you, please save Second Sister."


    Yue Molu was Chuyao''s master. Mo Ningxue frowned, he knew how to save him? I''m afraid he''s the one who''s watching the show the most.


    Sure enough, Yue Molu glanced at Mo Ningxue with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Chuyao, your second sister is really stubborn, willing to be whipped for a dog."


    Mo Ningxue looked at the coal ball in her arms. Not only was it a dog, it was also her closest friend in the world. The coal ball was very good to her as well, she wouldn''t allow others to hit it freely.


    His Royal Highness might never care about the lives of others or a dog, but the Prince also had people he cared about. Mo Ningxue sneered as she looked at Mo Zhiling who was behind Yue Molu. There was a hint of a meaning ¡ª


    Mo Zhiling''s sorrowful expression stiffened slightly at the side. However, Yue Molu was not angry, and even had a smile on his face.


    What a stubborn little girl.


    His eyes were slightly narrowed, and a faint smile still hung on his face. His dark green clothes were loose and loose, and his hair was slightly tied up. He wore a jade hairpin, with thick black eyebrows and perky eyelashes.


    It was the first time she had seen him smile, and it gave her goosebumps. That feeling made her uncomfortably shake her head. The burning pain behind that tremble made her unable to stop herself from frowning.


    The crown prince''s gentle voice was mixed with interest, how could Second Miss blame Uncle Wang like this? He tapped his fan on the table as if in reproach.


    He really wanted to see how stubborn this little girl could be. Thus, he did not want his Uncle Wang to interfere. He still wanted to continue watching the show!


    Sure enough, Yue Molu''s face returned to its usual indifference, as if the chuckle just now was an illusion. He narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the couch, not saying anything. His appearance was extremely arrogant and lazy.


    Chu Qing, don''t you know how to repent? Marquis Mo was furious because of the words of the Prince. He felt that it was a bit overboard to hit his daughter for a dog, and it seemed that something was wrong, but he had only calmed down a bit. He did not expect the Crown Prince''s words to be so warm, making him not sure whether to punish him or to release him.


    Cousin Spirit had always been a generous person. He didn''t think that just because he was bitten by a dog, he would have to kill it, right? Mo Ningxue knew that she needed to tie someone to the bell to remove the bell. She would not be so foolish as to continue being whipped, causing her loved ones to feel pain, and her enemies to feel faster.


    Mo Zhi Ling''s pale face froze, and he forced a smile. There was a hint of worry on her gentle face. She thought that this cute and petite puppy might have bitten me out of fright. Then Eldest Uncle wouldn''t have to ask for an explanation for her. I''ll get a doctor to look at it later.


    Just as Mo Zhiling finished speaking, the coal ball in her arms cried out, as if it had suffered a huge grievance.


    Mo Ningxue smiled slightly. The heart wrenching pain made her unable to stand steadily, as if every movement would be extremely painful. Her cousin really had a pure heart. Just that ¡ª Her eyes swept across the place and looked at Yue Molu. It was definitely a piece of cake for him to bite a dog. There wouldn''t even be a scar left behind.


    Mo Zhiling''s hand paused for a second, and laughed awkwardly. Chu Qing was too serious, how could I trouble Your Highness with this matter? After saying so, she pulled her sleeve back to cover her arm.


    Yue Molu turned his head to look at Mo Zhiling, and his pair of long and narrow eyes looked at his arm. Mo Zhiling froze slightly, and just as she was about to speak, she heard a report ¡ª


    The second young master had returned.


    Soon after, a handsome and refined youth walked in. He was dressed in grey, and on his back was a broad and treasured sword. His messy hair was casually tied up on top of his head, and his fair skin and beautiful lips had a hint of gentleness.


    He entered the house and paid his respects to everyone one by one, finally landing on Mo Ningxue''s body and frowned. Her face was pale, her forehead beaded with sweat.


    Chu Qing, what happened to you? Mo Chujin detected Mo Chuqing''s abnormality and couldn''t help but feel somewhat suspicious.


    Mo Chujin was Mo Chuqing''s only brother that had the same father and mother. He loved her a lot because the Holy Qi was active, and now that he had learned the Holy Qi well, he became a wandering swordsman. As such, the Marquis Mo doted on him.


    Marquis Mo''s face stiffened slightly. Because a dog had beaten her up, Mo Chujin would definitely not let it go.


    Second brother, quickly look at elder sister. She''s injured. Mo Chuyao''s eyes were red. Only Second Brother could help her now.


    Injured? Mo Chujin''s beautiful lips quivered slightly, and a nervous expression hung on his face.


    Chuyao ¡ª ¡ª Marquis Mo was a little angry at his daughter for being quick with her mouth.


    However, that deep whip scar on Mo Ningxue''s back had already ripped her clothes apart. Mo Chuyao pouted and stood by the side feeling wronged. What she said was the truth.


    Brother, I''m fine. The memories in Mo Ningxue''s mind surfaced. This Mo Chujin treated Mo Chuqing very well, and she smiled lightly, not worrying him at all. Her fair face was extremely weak when she smiled.


    Say, second brother wants justice for you. Mo Chujin stepped forward to support Mo Ningxue, and with one hand, he wrapped his arms around her body. However, the moment he made contact with the wound on her back, it caused him to groan in pain and it caused him to feel quite shocked.


    He slowly turned her body over. His expression became darker and darker. What was going on? The corners of his lips trembled, his heart ached, but he was also angry. A weak girl was actually whipped?


    The corner of Mo Ningxue''s eyes faintly glanced at Marquis Mo, who was standing at the side, and his body stiffened. Mo Ningxue chuckled, this old man, was he trying to pretend that he was fine? Besides, isn''t the magnificent whip in your hand the biggest proof?


    Sure enough, when Mo Chujin saw the whip in Marquis Mo''s hands, his eyes darkened even more.


    Father, Caiqing and my brother, I will take them away. Mo Chujin''s voice was cold but oppressed.


    He looked gentle and refined, but when he was angry, he still made people shudder.


    Marquis Mo''s body froze, but he still maintained his Mo Family as if he was in charge of the situation. Caiqing, this evil being, did not listen to me, so what if I whipped her?


    Mo Chujin laughed a bit gloomily. Did Father think it was glorious to have beaten up a girl? And in front of so many people. His clothes were already torn from the blows, how much strength had he used? It was difficult for Chu Qing to stand there without making a sound.


    Brother, do you have a way to solve this? Mo Ningxue pointed to the Demon Locking Rope in her arms and asked for help. She had taken the whip herself, and would return it in the future. She would not allow anyone to bully her.


    Mo Chujin turned his head and looked towards Yue Molu at the side. The Demon Locking Rope was owned by the Duke, so the Duke had also participated.


    Yue Molu had a calm expression, as if it was nothing to do with him. It was as if he did not participate in the dispute just now.


    However, if it were not for the fact that Mo Zhiling shouted ''demon'' upon entering the room. He also wouldn''t throw this thing out, if you had to say that this Demon Locking Rope was used to lock a dog, it would seem to be said in a very disgraceful manner. Thinking about this, his eyes angrily swept over Mo Zhiling.


    Mo Zhiling''s body trembled slightly as she lowered her head and did not speak. She had the expression of someone who had puckered his lips the most.


    Yue Molu indifferently raised his hand and the Demon Locking Rope disappeared in an instant. He looked at Mo Chujin''s expression with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Chujin looked at Mo Ningxue with an expression of heartache. "Chu Qing, your brother will bring you back to apply the medicine."


    Mo Ningxue nodded, seeing everyone''s reaction, she wanted to laugh, why were they pushing it around now? Weren''t you still acting all guilty just now?


    Everyone felt that making such a big fuss over a dog was a bit of a small matter.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and slowly walked forward. Every step she took seemed to cause her wounds to crack, and her face paled as she broke out in a few drops of sweat.


    Mo Chujin felt his heart ache as he saw this. He reached out and lifted her up in his arms, even though this could only touch her wounds for a moment.


    The Crown Prince''s fan kept on knocking on his hands. This matter was truly interesting.


    Marquis Mo acted like he had eaten a fly, and for some reason, he vented his anger on his daughter. Right, blame her for protecting the little mutt.


    Yue Molu stood up indifferently, and directly floated away ¡ª ¡ª


    Mo Zhiling''s expression relaxed, he would be fine if she did not check the wound.


    Everyone left in a daze.

 C15

    Chu Qing, can I take you with me this time? You don''t have to be bullied from now on. All these years, Big Bro didn''t have much time at home to take care of you. Mo Chujin looked at the wound on Mo Chuqing''s back, her eyes revealing an extremely pained look.


    Big brother, I''m fine. Mo Ningxue laid on the bed, touching the coal ball''s small body, she lamented.


    Mo Chujin applied the medicine himself. He did not know why, but his little sister seemed to have become different. She had a submissive and submissive expression before, but now, she looked strong and stubborn. She wasn''t afraid even after looking at the wound.


    When she thought of the whip that had been flung behind her, revealing her smooth back, she felt a little uncomfortable. Although this Mo Chujin was her brother, he was still a man. This was the first time a man looked at her like this, but she couldn''t apply the medicine herself? So, she thought, forget it, just treat him as a gynecological nurse. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt much better.


    Second brother, the prince is here. Mo Chuyao laid at the door and reported.


    Yue Molu walked in lightly and saw that Mo Chujin was applying the medicine on Mo Chuqing. His smooth back was exposed to the extreme, just that, the siblings did not know how to avoid him. At least for men and women.


    Thinking about this, for some reason, Yue Molu felt a sense of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    After all, Mo Chujin was a guest of passage in the world of Mo Chujin. Furthermore, Yue Molu was a Saint Master of the entire continent.


    Yue Molu nodded, looked at Mo Ningxue, shook his head and said regretfully, the scar on her back, was probably being burned.


    Mo Chujin''s pupils tightened. How ugly would a girl''s back be if it was burned? He could not help but reveal an anxious expression, asking the prince to treat him.


    Of course, this prince was a Saint Master, and was good at healing wounds. It seemed like a simple task for him to get treatment.


    Yue Molu was just waiting for him to say this, he nodded indifferently, then Second Young Master can go out first, and close the door at the same time. He had a relaxed attitude, but his face was ice-cold, and the corners of his eyes were cold.


    Mo Chujin looked at Mo Ningxue who was on the bed, nodded her head, and walked out, and even closed the door.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless. She had just been looked at by a man and now there was a second one.


    Second Miss, this second young master cares a lot about you. Yue Molu sat on the side of Mo Ningxue''s bed, and slightly moved the clothes on her back.


    Mo Ningxue gnashed her teeth, as if this had nothing to do with him.


    Yue Molu did not get angry. He used one hand to undo the clothes on her back and reached out his hand to touch her back.


    She knew that the prince had used a healing technique to heal her. She didn''t want to move around, and she didn''t want to get into trouble with her body.


    But damn it, can''t you hurry up? Is it really that uncomfortable for him to rub back and forth like this?


    After about an hour, the fierce whip marks on her back finally disappeared, turning into a smooth, pure white back.


    Looking at her back, which was smooth and white, he stopped his hand slightly. She was trembling wherever he touched her. He actually felt a bit moved.


    He shook his head. He didn''t like the feeling.


    Ready? This kind of action was too ambiguous, making her feel a bit uncomfortable. Although there were many male doctors, it felt different.


    What? Second Miss is still afraid that I will take advantage of you? Yue Molu said with a smile that was not a smile, with his head lowered, he whispered in her ear. Who climbed into This King''s bed in the middle of the night?


    Mo Ningxue''s skin was thick, she nodded her head and imitated his smile that was not really a smile.


    Yue Molu was stunned by her shameless words, but I don''t remember the Second Miss being able to make a joke in front of me. In the past, she had either lowered her head and murmured to herself, or his cheeks had flushed red. He couldn''t even utter a complete sentence, so every time he saw her, he would feel extremely disgusted and disgusted. But now? She dared to joke with him in one night?


    Of course, Mo Ningxue also laughed it off, which meant that the Marquis and Chu Qing''s memory were not good.


    Sure enough, the way of thinking trained people, Yue Molu was stopped by her words, and the suspicion in his eyes grew even stronger.


    Mo Ningxue could not feel the pain on her back and wanted to stand up, but ¡ª


    The clothes had already been pulled back, and in front of them ¡­


    Just like this now, she was like a leaf swaying and swaying, even revealing the pure white of her front and abdomen.


    Yue Molu''s eyes dimmed. He didn''t know that she had this kind of charm, to the point that it made his heart throb for her in an instant.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless. It''s over, compared to throwing herself into her arms, she was even more -


    This was simply embarrassing! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but want to lie down, but she heard a creaking sound. Her clothes were accidentally pressed down by him, causing her to fall down diagonally into his arms.


    Seeing this, the coal briquette at the side covered its eyes with its claws and fell into silence. Incidentally, there were a few big words: throw yourself into her arms with your clothes all messed up.


    Luckily, she had fallen flat on her stomach. If she fell flat on her back, it would be even more embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to stand up, but was stopped by a pair of arms.


    Since when did Second Miss become more practical? Yue Molu grabbed her hand, and his face stiffened.


    Let go. Mo Ningxue''s voice could not help but turn cold. At this time, more than half of the things in front of him had been seen by him.


    Let go of me, I should say. Yue Molu sighed, smelling the fragrance in her hair, he suddenly felt relaxed and happy.


    In an instant, she retracted her palm and awkwardly sat up with her arms crossed around her chest. You can leave now.


    Yue Molu was slightly surprised. Didn''t you always admire this king? Now that you have touched This King and This King has looked at you, why not take this opportunity to ask This King to be responsible for you?


    Mo Ningxue raised her head and sized him up with an expression that showed that she was too narcissistic. "My prince, since you said that we can all lose to each other, I think there''s no need. Your Highness, take care.


    Yue Molu was even more surprised. His eyes became gloomy as he moved closer, almost sticking close to her body. A sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue was so frightened by his sharp gaze that her face immediately turned as red as an apple when she saw him leaning towards her.


    They could both breathe onto each other''s faces, but what Mo Ningxue saw was Yue Molu inspecting them with her eyes, and it did not seem to be different.


    Mo Ningxue blinked her innocent eyes. "Prince, what are you doing?" If I am not Mo Chuqing, then who am I? Don''t you like me to go to your bed? But, like in my bed? Her tone was frivolous and ambiguous.


    His eyes were deep and deep.


    She steeled her heart and put her arm around his neck. Your Highness, I don''t mind having a night''s worth of love with you.


    Her mouth was filled with the fragrance of a woman''s body as it surrounded his ears.


    Yue Molu however, fiercely pushed her away. It turned out that she was just being frivolous, and he looked at her with loathing. This king isn''t interested in a woman like you.


    He dusted off his sleeves and walked out, fury burning in his heart, but for some reason, he felt that Mo Ningxue was deliberately urging him to leave. That feeling of wanting to leave by herself made him even more depressed.


    Your Highness, I ¡ª Mo Chujin cupped her fist and was about to go in.


    Yue Molu thought back to that scene a moment ago, and he couldn''t help but reject the idea of others seeing it. She was probably changing his clothes, so Second Young Master had to know how to avoid suspicion as well.


    After saying that, his cold face remained expressionless as he left ¡­


    Mo Chujin''s pupils constricted. The prince today was not right, but he still chose to obediently wait for her at the door.


    This time, after he left, it had been two whole years since he had returned home. The moment he saw Mo Chuqing, his heart instantly softened a lot.


    The two of them stared at the stars in the sky until ¡ª


    That time she said, "Brother, I like your highness."


    Mo Chujin left for two years ¡ª ¡ª

 C16

    Mo Ningxue found a purple colored skirt in the cupboard and swiftly put it on. She looked at herself in the copper mirror and searched her mind for any memories regarding Mo Chujin.


    Not knowing why, she frowned, but she kept having the feeling that Mo Chujin and Mo Chuqing''s memories were really weird.


    The smell of her own sweat made her frown. There was a large hot spring in the mountain behind Mo Family that was used to wash the women in Mo Family. After she cleaned up a bit, she suddenly thought ¡ª


    Coal balls? As if it had not moved just now, it suddenly ran to the side of the bed. Its movements were still fixed on the action of covering its eyes.


    It was funny and cute, but it couldn''t stay still for a long time, could it?


    Coal balls? Have you covered your face enough? She poked at it, surprised at his lack of response. It was too much like a TV tap.


    Could it be that it was pierced by an acupoint?


    She immediately opened the door, wanting to call for Xia Qing, but discovered that Mo Chuqing''s big brother, Mo Chujin, was still wandering around outside. Watching her open the door, a look of joy crossed her face.


    Her pure face carried a faint smile, like a hundred flowers blooming. She waved her hand and shouted, "Bro ¡ª"


    Mo Chujin looked at the small coal ball on the bed and chuckled. It was just that it had been bound by an enchantment technique, after he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and the coal ball fell backwards.


    Oh woo ¡ª" Tears welled up in the coal ball''s heart, ''How unlucky I am to be stopped by such a vile spell. That prince is too despicable, he must be wronged ¡­


    You''re a weird little dog, why are you acting like this? A hint of a smile flashed across Mo Chujin''s gentle face. "No wonder you protected her, it''s actually very intelligent."


    He had already heard the story from the maid outside and didn''t know the gist of it. He just thought that the puppy had gone crazy, but now, he felt that the chances of it biting someone was very low.


    Well, it''s cute. Mo Ningxue changed the topic and changed her clothes. Brother, I will go to the hot spring at the back to wash up.


    The hot spring was located in the northeast corner of the Mo Mansion while the northwest corner was a male hot spring while the female hot spring resided in a female. Not far away, the surrounding trees were extremely quiet.


    Mo Ningxue quickly took off her clothes and immersed herself in the hot spring.


    Mo Ningxue listened attentively and raised her head following the sound of the flute. There was a man leaning against the branch of a large tree, and with his hair tied up, the jade pendant at his waist hung in midair. He was playing the flute leisurely.


    Mo Ningxue glared at him angrily, and quickly immersed herself into the hot spring. My horse, how long has he been here? Why didn''t she know?


    Who would have thought that the prince would also like to peek at other people bathing. Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth, why is this prince so free? You came to the back of the mountain to peek at people bathing?


    Yue Molu''s flute music suddenly stopped as he looked down at Mo Ningxue. This king was resting here, and did not have the chance to peek, instead, it was Second Miss Mo herself who ran over ¡ª


    He wasn''t just peeping, he was looking at it openly.


    Mo Ningxue really wanted to climb up the tree and grab him to punch him a few times.


    This King reminded him by playing the flute. Yue Molu waved the Jade Flute in his hand, smiling shamelessly.


    Mo Ningxue''s body floated up and down. A reminder? Was it reminded when no one else was wearing any clothes and they were already in the water?


    This prince seemed cold like an immortal, but he was actually a peeping Tom.


    I don''t know if I can cure this peeping sickness of mine. Mo Ningxue said coldly.


    When did This King peep? Yue Molu spread out his hands and landed on Mo Ningxue''s shore, looking like he was looking down from above.


    Mo Ningxue shouted in shock. She hugged her chest and retreated a few steps back, glaring at him again. If her eyes could shoot flying daggers, then she would have already shot more than a thousand daggers at the Prince. Even if he was the undefeatable King Kong, he would still be riddled with thousands of holes.


    Your Highness, your servant will help you bathe. A eunuch''s voice came from outside the fake mountain.


    Crown Prince? Mo Ningxue was stunned, why is the crown prince here? Could it be? Had she walked into the wrong hot spring? God, let''s kill her with a thunderbolt. Or maybe there was a hole in the ground she wanted to hide in.


    When he thought about how he wronged the prince, he bit his tongue. To think that he was still so confident.


    Yue Molu''s eyes tensed up, he quickly took off his jacket and took it off until only his underpants were left, then jumped into the water with a splash.


    Mo Ningxue was so shocked that she hugged her tightly in her arms and pressed her against his waist. She pressed his hand on her back and pressed his body tightly against hers, not allowing her to move. Her face was pressed tightly against his abdomen, the warmth of her body affecting his. She even instantly saw the change in his small abdomen. Instantly, her face flushed red, and she could only hold in her anger. Her arms were around his waist, and where she held him was the waist of his panties.


    Who''s inside? The Crown Prince listened attentively when he heard the commotion.


    Crown Prince, this servant will go take a look. The eunuch turned around the fake mountain and entered the room. When he discovered the sleeping prince, he hastily rushed out. Crown Prince, it was the prince who was resting inside.


    Uncle Huang was inside? The Azure Dragon Moon''s voice suddenly stopped. That''s great, I''m going to take a bath with the imperial uncle ¡­


    Hearing that, Mo Ningxue in the water became anxious, she wanted to tell him that she should not let the Crown Prince in, if not, her innocence would truly be ruined, if she was in the water without her clothes, wouldn''t that be even more terrifying than climbing onto his bed? Moreover, her body was now glued to his leg. This action of hers was very ambiguous, alright?


    Yue Molu consoled her shoulders and told her to endure it.


    Your Highness, I think the prince is resting. As soon as the eunuch reminded her, the Azure Moon''s hand paused. Indeed, Uncle Wang was probably tired as well. Let''s not disturb him then. We''ll come back tonight.


    Hearing the footsteps from outside leaving, Mo Ningxue jumped out from the water, her hand looped around his waist as she panted. Luckily she was still in the water, otherwise, she would have drowned. Her body was almost on top of his. The two smooth bodies collided with each other ¡­


    For a time, the hot spring was quiet and still. Mo Ningxue looked up and realized with embarrassment that she was hanging on his body, and she wasn''t hiding anything at the moment.


    Skin to skin relationship, the source of ambiguity.


    Mo Ningxue blushed all the way to his neck, then let go of his waist suddenly, which reflected the color of scarlet within the water mist. Did he save her reputation this way? She sighed. However, his waist muscles were firm and it felt good to hold her arm.


    Thank you, Your Highness. She clearly answered with gratitude, but her eyes did not forget to glance at his waist that had sunk into the water.


    This king is only afraid that if this scene were to spread, Second Miss Mo would make this king take responsibility ¡ª Yue Molu''s tone was neither cold nor hot, as he leaned against the wall slowly and dozed off. However, there was a rare look of gentleness in his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue ate a soft nail and did not mind. It was better for him to say this.


    After saying that, she picked up the clothes beside her and put them on in the water.


    His eyes narrowed. If he climbed out of the water like this, wouldn''t he become a drowned chicken? That beautiful curve, that uneven body, he had the urge to hide her.


    As soon as she reached the shore, she sneezed ¡­


    In the next second, she was pulled to the shore by a powerful arm. Before she could even cry out in alarm, a faint heat came from his warm palm, as if it was enveloping her entire body. A strange heat spread in her heart, and her clothes began to dry up at a lightning speed.


    She suddenly realized that this prince was not that annoying after all.

 C17

    The crown prince and prince were already preparing to return to the palace, while Mo Ningxue was also going back with Mo Chuyao this time. For this, Mo Chuyao was elated for quite a few days.


    Sister, do you want to bring a coal ball? Mo Chuyao looked at Mo Ningxue who looked like a treasure ball of coal, and thought for a while before asking.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the coal briquette which was being eaten by the roasted chicken in her arms and felt a chill down her spine. This coal briquette was very similar to the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. It had only been a week, but its belly was already swollen. It had already eaten more than ten roasted chickens.


    It was so round, I can''t carry it anymore. I heard that Mo Chuxia really wanted to take it away. After she finished speaking, she saw that the coal ball that was hugging the roasted chicken stopped, its mouth also stopped as it stared at Mo Ningxue with its round eyes, wanting to see if what she said was true.


    Big sister, then it will be in trouble. I heard that Miss Mo specializes in the mistreatment of small animals. For example, if she doesn''t give him anything to eat, he will kick her when he''s angry. Ever since Mo Chuyao wanted to ravage the small coal ball last time, she had been abnormally depressed when she was rejected by the small coal ball.


    Awoo "The coal ball dropped the roasted chicken with an obedient baby look as it rubbed against Mo Ningxue''s leg.


    It was just replenishing its energy, so when the time came, it would be able to communicate with Mo Ningxue so that she could hear what she had to say.


    Just as Mo Ningxue wanted to hug it, Mo Chujin walked in with a smile. Seeing the appearance of the little coal ball, he smiled gently. Chu Qing, come out for a moment.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, threw the coal ball to Mo Chuyao and followed Mo Chujin out.


    The Mo Mansion''s garden looked very luxurious, especially the Star Observation Platform in the middle. It was unusually romantic.


    As of now, it was only a little after ten, and the sky was already almost completely dark. The stars in the sky and the lanterns in the manor all illuminated the Mo Mansion very bright. Mo Chujin and Mo Ningxue walked shoulder to shoulder towards the Star Observation Platform, neither of them speaking. The atmosphere was strange.


    After a while, Mo Chujin finally broke the silence. Chu Qing, do you really plan to enter the palace with the crown prince?


    Well, I''d like to see it. Mo Ningxue naturally wanted to go to the palace to take a look. She hadn''t found Yu Lianshang yet, so it seemed like the chances of her continuing her journey would be better.


    The Star Observation Platform was nine stories high. The spiral staircase looked like a pavilion, but at the end, it made people feel like they were looking down at fun. And this Star Observation Platform said that cultivating the Holy Qi was also very beneficial.


    After climbing to the sixth floor, Mo Ningxue started to sweat profusely. When she reached the eighth floor, she felt that this ancient floor was really special. It looked like it was nine floors high, and each floor had nine hundred and eighty-one steps.


    Standing on the stairs outside the Star Observation Pavilion, Mo Ningxue was immediately exhausted to the point of being out of breath. She rarely climbed this stage, the reason was simple, the place was too high, and furthermore, it was suitable for Holy Qi s to cultivate. However, in her memories, Mo Chuqing and Mo Chujin had actually come up, and the two of them usually had their hands together, looking at the stars on the Star Observation Platform, or maybe playing around while chatting.


    Chu Qing, look at you. You''ve only climbed for a short while and already you''re sweating so much. Mo Chujin held onto Mo Ningxue''s wrist with one hand and reached out his sleeve to wipe away the sweat on her forehead. There was a hint of a smile on his lips.


    Mo Ningxue let him wipe away the silence, his heart speeding up, it seemed that only couples could have such a scene? The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. For a moment she didn''t know whether to push him away or pretend not to know.


    Mo Chujin wiped his sweat off his hand and asked casually. Chu Qing, do you still like the Duke?


    Mo Ningxue looked up in confusion. The starlight shone on his warm face, making him look extremely gentle and affectionate, causing her to shake her head. She didn''t like him, Chu Qing was no longer the Chu Qing from before. Sometimes, if you know that it isn''t suitable, it is better to give up early. Otherwise, the one who will suffer in the end will be yourself.


    She spoke while looking at Mo Chujin word by word, "Brother, you better not learn from me."


    Not knowing why, she kept on having the feeling that Mo Chujin had some sort of indescribable feeling toward Mo Chuqing, so why not take advantage of this situation to give him an answer?


    Mo Chujin tightened his grip on Mo Ningxue''s hand. The expression on his face faltered as he stared at her face. His mind was meticulous so how could he not understand Mo Chuqing''s words.


    It was just that his little sister''s heart was as pure as orchids and had indeed changed quite a bit. She now knew that she had a double entendre and was no longer as timid and weak as she was before.


    Yes, Chu Qing was right. Mo Chujin seemed to be laughing bitterly as he exhaled and pulled her hand to walk towards the pavilion inside the Star Observation Platform.


    In the middle of the Star Observation Platform was a large praying mat, with a stone table and a few stone stools in one corner.


    At this moment, a person sat cross-legged on a praying mat in the middle of the Star Observation Platform. His dark green clothes fluttered along with the sparrow, and his hair was fluttering. He had a faint smile on his face as he watched the siblings enter.


    The Mo Family siblings were deeply in love. Yue Molu''s eyes swept across Mo Ningxue''s body, and finally landed on Mo Ningxue''s wrist.


    Seeing that it was Yue Molu, Mo Chujin released his hand and cupped his fist.


    Mo Ningxue stood at the side and did not speak. She only felt helpless, this Mo Mansion was really small, how could she meet him anywhere? This is truly, the prince is everywhere, the prince is everywhere! Those who knew it would think it was a coincidence, those who didn''t would think she was making an encounter with him!


    Yue Molu nodded his head, he guessed that Second Miss Mo would follow him into the palace tomorrow, so he was reluctant to leave. His eyes were deep and profound, like a deep pool. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Mo Chujin was not shy about it, the children in the martial arts world were not involved in small matters. He cupped his fists and laughed, then looked at Mo Ningxue with an indifferent and gentle expression.


    Mo Ningxue''s face reddened, this look of Mo Chujin''s seemed to indicate her feelings towards the prince.


    Yue Molu looked at Mo Ningxue. She had just said that she did not like him anymore, but she had also tacitly pointed out that his brother should follow her example and give up on her rare infatuation.


    Second Miss Mo was different. This sentence seemed to be referring to something. There was a faint smile in his eyes, as well as a faint appreciation.


    Mo Chujin slightly clenched his hand. The eighteen transformations of the female body became more and more beautiful, just like how it was for a female cousin. He was also hinting at something.


    Yue Molu nodded his head, as if he was thinking about Mo Zhiling, only, in his mind, there was a certain someone''s stubborn eyes, terrified eyes, and a confused expression.


    He shook his head slightly. What had happened to him? The spirit of the future princess had always been recognized by him.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the falling stars in the sky, and excitedly pulled Mo Chujin''s hand. Brother, look, it''s a meteor shower.


    Meteor shower? Mo Chujin looked at the sky as the stars slid back and forth. With a long tail and a smile, he caressed her hair.


    Saint Master? Mo Ningxue unnaturally turned her head to look at Yue Molu. His eyes were fixated on her as she pulled on Mo Chujin''s hand.


    That''s right, the Mo Bei Kingdom only has one Saint Master, it''s just that... Mo Chujin looked at the complex and complicated stars in the sky. This star represented his thoughts, then wouldn''t this mean that the King had other thoughts?


    Sure enough, Yue Molu''s face became paler and paler. He realized that she was causing his thoughts to be thrown into chaos, he did not know why, but it was as if someone had placed a taboo in his heart.


    Prince, are you alright? Mo Chujin saw that Yue Molu''s face was pale white and was feeling a little anxious. He wouldn''t go berserk, right?


    Mo Ningxue also looked at Yue Molu. He seemed to be a little disturbed with her eyes closed, and was unable to meditate. She saw the Jade Flute at his waist, and walked forward quickly.


    Chu Qing, no. Mo Chujin originally wanted to stop her, but she quickly pounced forward and tore off his Jade Flute.


    She stood by his side, the corners of her clothes fluttering in the wind, looking at the stars in the sky that were still tangled, she picked up the Jade Flute and blew on her lips ¡ª ¡ª


    Mo Chuyao held the coal ball and looked up into the sky. It was her master who was training with the Holy Qi, but I will go take a look.

 C18

    Mo Ningxue''s black hair danced in the wind, her jade green skirt fluttered in the wind, a emerald green Jade Flute s were placed horizontally across her lips, she had her eyes closed, like a fairy from the heavens, her face was calm, and the tune that came out of her mouth was a song called "Myth".


    The stars in the sky finally slowly stopped moving. It seemed to have become a lot quieter and more peaceful. Quiet notes were drifting about all around, causing everyone to be intoxicated and lost.


    Mo Chuyao could not help but cluck her tongue and shake her head, his sister was truly extraordinary. For some reason, when she finished listening to her song, she had a feeling that she was even closer to Mo Ningxue.


    However, the coal ball in her arms seemed to be a bit abnormal. With a ''wuu'' sound, it jumped down the stairs and ran away.


    Mo Chuyao panicked and immediately chased after the ball.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes and looked at Yue Molu. Her expression seemed to be a lot better than before.


    Yue Molu opened his eyes and looked at his with probing eyes. He had never seen such a Mo Chuqing before. He didn''t know why, but her melody gave him a heart palpitating feeling. As if hearing this, his whole body felt much more comfortable, and his heart had an impulse.


    I am truly sorry to have touched your flute without your permission. Mo Ningxue smiled apologetically, and handed the flute over.


    Yue Molu nodded and accepted the flute. He pursed his lips and thought about something.


    Big Sister ¡ª Mo Chuyao interrupted Yue Molu''s train of thoughts, her timid voice was filled with grievance, her eyes red.


    What''s wrong? Mo Ningxue pulled Mo Chuyao''s arm, feeling some heartache. Chuyao was good, what''s wrong?


    Mo Chuyao pursed her lips, looking like a child who had done something wrong. Elder sister, I''m sorry, I was playing with the coal briquet, in the end ¡ª


    What was the result? Mo Ningxue had a bad feeling about this.


    As a result, after listening to his sister''s melody on the stairs, he ran out. I went to chase him, but I didn''t manage to catch him. Mo Chuyao''s eyes reddened.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes flashed with a hint of anxiety, she caressed Mo Chuyao''s head. Chuyao, I''ll go look for him again, don''t cry. Sister doesn''t blame you. After saying that, she was about to rush out.


    With someone grabbing his wrist, Yue Molu said gently, "Let me help you."


    Mo Ningxue didn''t realize how he got so close to her. She spoke while looking at Mo Chujin, who seemed to want to say something, "Brother, help me take care of Chuyao. I will go look for him again with the Duke." After saying that, she did not care about anything else and ran down with Yue Molu.


    Mo Chujin''s eyes were filled with sadness as he watched the two of them leave. Did he really hate it to the extreme?


    Coal ball ¡ª Mo Ningxue shouted as she ran.


    You can''t shout like that. Yue Molu pulled her arm. Chu Qing, don''t be anxious, I will help you find it.


    His eyes were filled with a comforting light that could calm people down. Mo Ningxue was much calmer than before, his eyes were filled with hope, what solution do you have?


    Tomorrow they would enter the palace, and if the coal could not find him, wouldn''t that mean he would lose the coal?


    Come with me. Yue Molu hugged Mo Ningxue''s waist with one hand, and flew into the air, while the other hand brushed past the ground that was beneath him. His warmth spread to her, causing her to try hard to stabilize a peculiar feeling as she looked down.


    But, it was so high! Mo Ningxue felt a little dizzy, because he was afraid that she would tightly grab onto his arm.


    After about a quarter of an hour of flying, a light appeared in a patch of forest above the forest. There ¡ª


    Yue Molu hugged Mo Ningxue and slowly landed. This was a forest, and under the moonlight, the forest looked hazy. Luoluo''s reflection on the ground seemed both quiet and peaceful in the night. It was just that the places where there were a lot of grass would seem especially dark, and there would be a sense of fear in his heart.


    We''ll go ahead and look. Yue Molu pulled Mo Ningxue''s palm and walked forward.


    Mo Ningxue was surprised for a moment, but then she quickly caught up. Are you sure the coal ball is here? She glanced around at the somewhat dark underbrush and could not help but feel a cold wind on her neck.


    I sensed it. Because my magic lock rope has bound it before. Yue Molu patiently explained.


    Why are you sweating so much? Mo Ningxue felt the sweat on his palms, and then looked at his forehead. Under the illumination of the moonlight, his face was completely pale, and his forehead was covered in a layer of cold sweat.


    It''s fine, I''ll recover after I find the coal. Yue Molu held Mo Ningxue''s hand and walked deeper into the forest.


    Mo Ningxue felt that they were at least five kilometers away from the Mo Mansion. How could there be a coal ball running here? Could it be that it could fly as well? Mo Ningxue was shocked by her lost train of thoughts, and quickly looked around.


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but feel a wave of fear in her heart, and she got even closer to Yue Molu.


    What, scared? Yue Molu said in a soft voice as he turned his head to glance at her.


    Yeah, okay. Mo Ningxue laughed, but held his hand tighter.


    Although the two of them held hands like this was rather ambiguous, but in this pitch black night, the moonlight wasn''t too clear. What would happen if they fell down?


    The name of this forest was Fan Lin. There were some lesser demons that had yet to become immortals. Don''t worry, they wouldn''t casually come out to harm people. On the contrary, there were some venomous snakes and fierce beasts. Yue Molu explained to her as he walked, letting her calm down.


    Poisonous Snake Beast? Mo Ningxue shuddered. The thought of the reptiles gave her goosebumps. Was he sure that he was helping to quell the panic, not creating it?


    The reason why some lesser demons were cultivating here was because of an animal called Snakes'' Horn. Its appearance was similar to a snake''s, but its head was much larger. If they could catch it and eat its pills, they could speed up their growth. Yue Molu listened to her with interest and could not help but smile. This kind of feeling was not bad, when the two of them walked in the forest, it was as if they had met each other before.


    Look, what''s that? Mo Ningxue stared in astonishment at a black object and a large ball that were fighting not far away. It''s a coal ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s voice was filled with excitement.


    Its black color could not be seen clearly at night. However, the moment it showed its teeth, a hint of light appeared!


    It seemed to be fighting against the snake horn. Was it a demon? Yue Molu looked at the fierce battle not far away and frowned slightly.


    The little claws of the coal ball held the tail of the snake''s horn, and its beak bit the back of the snake''s horn. The snake horn was also extremely cunning. Its body slipped, rolled on the ground, and curled up in an attempt to restrain the coal briquet.


    Mo Ningxue tensed up, seeing that the snake horn was about to bite onto the coal briquet''s neck. Mo Ningxue almost wanted to shout out loud, good luck with the coal.


    The coal ball suddenly bounced off the snake''s horn with some kind of force and jumped onto the snake''s body, biting into its neck.


    The snake horn moved a few times and finally stopped moving. The coal ball used its little claws to reach into the snake horn''s small head, took out a pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Yue Molu, hoping that he did not treat the coal ball as a monster, and accidentally let him see it.


    That, Your Highness, my coal ball is not a demon. He was originally a little deity, but because of some things ¡ª ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s words were extremely simple, this little deity was demoted to the human world to train.


    Yue Molu nodded, and did not pursue the matter.


    Seeing Yue Molu and Mo Ningxue here, the ball of coal was slightly surprised. It rubbed against Mo Ningxue''s feet to show its joy.


    I will meditate to recover the Holy Qi before bringing you away. Yue Molu had previously sent his flying so far away in a mess of Holy Qi, hence he had consumed quite a few Holy Qi.


    Mo Ningxue saw that his face was pale white, so she nodded and hugged her coal ball as she waited for him.


    Coal Sphere, why did you come here by yourself? Mo Ningxue poked the coal ball''s head in dissatisfaction.


    The coal ball let out a howl as if it was wronged. It hung its head as if it had done something wrong.


    Alright, be good. I don''t blame you. Mo Ningxue sat on the side with the coal briquet as she leaned against a tree. Seeing Yue Molu meditating, she suddenly felt tired and yawned before falling asleep.


    Yue Molu was almost recovered and just ashe put it away, she let out a sigh and heard a lady''s angry roar.


    Oh, what bites me. Mo Ningxue suddenly jumped up and shouted.


    Yue Molu stood up and hurried over to her, only to see two teeth marks on her white neck.


    A snake. Yue Molu took out a pill from his bosom and stuffed it into her mouth, quickly swallowing it. This snake is poisonous, it''s already about time, it''s the brightest time in the moon, I was lucky enough to help you expel the poisonous snake.


    Mo Ningxue sighed, her luck was truly not ordinary, but she did not dare move, circulating her techniques to make him poison her.


    This time, Yue Molu was more careful, and set up a small protective shield around him. Ordinary lesser demons were unable to get close to him.

 C19

    Mo Ningxue spat out a mouthful of blood. The burning sensation on her neck was very strong, it made her feel dizzy.


    Chu Qing, don''t take offense. Yue Molu sighed, under Mo Ningxue''s confused gaze, he lowered his head --


    His lips landed on her neck with a slight suction, making Mo Ningxue feel numb, as if her entire body was palpitating.


    She knew that he was taking drugs for her, but the wound was on her neck, in such a sensitive area ¡­


    She could only try her best not to make a sound. The voice she could not help but let out was too shameful ¡­


    When he saw her biting her lip and clenching her fists, he found it funny. With that, he covered her up again and carefully sucked for her.


    Mo Ningxue did not say anything, she only clenched her fists tightly, allowing Yue Yang to hug his waist, and lie down on his neck ¡ª


    His lips were very light, and there was a kind of air blowing on her neck, causing her body to stiffen. His arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. This posture became stranger and more ambiguous.


    Yue Molu was also startled, her skin seemed to have some sort of magic to it that caused her to be unable to let go and try again.


    Finally, Yue Molu saw that the blood he vomited out was red, and exhaled reluctantly. Why does your blood have a faint fragrance of flowers?


    Mo Ningxue blushed. How could her blood be the flower''s fragrance? Isn''t that funny?


    Prince, it''s time for us to go back. Otherwise, my father would be worried if he knew. She could only hurry and find an excuse to leave this place.


    Yue Molu nodded, and then reluctantly let go of her body. A feeling he had never experienced before arose in his heart. This feeling was like a feather scratching his heart.


    Finally, he brought Mo Ningxue along and the coal ball returned to the Mo Mansion.


    Mo Ningxue entered her own courtyard, touching the coal ball that was in her arms sleeping, she chuckled. She didn''t know why, but she felt extremely relaxed.


    The two of them smiled at each other, seemingly familiar with each other for a thousand years.


    Yue Molu saw that she had entered the room and turned to leave as well.


    A figure emerged from a dark corner, her face strange in the moonlight.


    The next day, early in the morning, Mo Chuyao ran in to check that Mo Ningxue and the coal ball had returned. Seeing that she was safe and sound, and the coal ball was back, she was happy.


    Elder sister, why is your neck red? Mo Chuyao could immediately see the scar on Mo Ningxue''s neck, it was exceptionally bewitching.


    Mo Ningxue embarrassedly touched his neck and the bite marks were not very clear, but because of the Duke''s inhalation, they became red and looked like a kiss mark. This made Mo Ningxue exceptionally depressed, especially under her ears and lips, on his neck, when her clothes were not well covered, she could only let him go.


    I was accidentally bitten by a snake yesterday. Mo Ningxue explained the entire process in a simple manner, causing Mo Chuyao to almost cover her mouth as she cried out in alarm. Elder sister, my master actually saved you?


    Mo Chuyao gave his own master a big thumbs up. Normally, not to mention saving others, it would be difficult to even ask for their pulse. Now that he had saved his sister, it was truly a good thing. She couldn''t wait to shout, "Long live her master!"


    Mo Ningxue seemed to have treated her injuries twice already, plus the first time she dried her clothes. Cough cough, isn''t this very special? Could he be Yu Lianshang?


    Elder sister, is everything ready? The carriage was waiting outside. The crown prince had already left. Mo Chuyao looked at Mo Ningxue''s empty hands and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Here''s my package. Mo Ningxue pointed to the coal ball. She seemed to have nothing else to bring other than the coal ball.


    Chu Qing ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chujin flew over with the wind. Her eyes were filled with abnormal excitement. When he saw the redness on Mo Ningxue''s neck, his eyes dimmed and felt a little jealous.


    What''s wrong? Mo Ningxue saw that the other party was staring at her neck, and her face flushed.


    Chuyao, you go out first. Mo Chujin immediately chased Chuyao out, closed the door, and pulled Mo Ningxue over with a solemn expression. Chu Qing, tell me the truth, where did you and the Prince go yesterday?


    Mo Ningxue did not understand, but she did not want too many people to know where the coal ball went.


    Where did you find it? Mo Chujin asked with an expression that said he wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    Why are you asking this? Mo Ningxue was a little dissatisfied, and her expression was a little terrifying.


    Yueqing ¡ª Mo Chujin pressed his shoulders down on the ground. The prince''s future princess is Mo Zhiling, are you really willing to be his concubine?


    Mo Ningxue''s face sunk, she did not plan to get into an argument with the Duke, but you think that I will do it that casually?


    Her tone was not good, but the reason was simple. Mo Chujin''s aggressiveness made it seem as though she had betrayed him.


    You. Mo Chujin immediately pulled Mo Ningxue over, and his fingers caressed her neck. There was a tinge of red in his eyes.


    What are you trying to say? Mo Ningxue sighed, he was her own brother, but at the moment, his expression and questions were actually directed at her unruly wife.


    Chu Qing, accompany me as I wander the world. I will protect you. Mo Chujin softened his tone, carrying a faint trace of tenderness, but there was a sense of longing and fear in his eyes.


    You are my brother, how can you accompany me forever? I still need a sister-in-law. Mo Ningxue suddenly felt that Mo Chujin was pitiful, to actually fall for her own sister.


    Was this a plot for a girl? He just didn''t find the person he loved.


    Mo Chujin pulled her into his embrace with an excited expression on his face.


    This excited brother started to get excited, the corners of his mouth twitched, making Mo Ningxue suddenly want to laugh.


    Brother, let go of me. Mo Ningxue was unable to push it away.


    "No! Chu Qing, since His Highness doesn''t like you, you should let him go and come with me. No matter what happens between you and His Highness, I won''t care too much about it, right?" Mo Chujin pleaded faintly. He only wished for her. He was enough.


    Let me go first ¡ª Mo Ningxue pushed him with all her might. For some reason, she seemed to see the anger in his eyes and a flash of desire. Could this person be crazy enough to kill his little sister on the spot?


    The door opened and a mocking voice could be heard. This was indeed the love of a brother and sister.


    Mo Chujin''s eyes flashed as he let go of Mo Ningxue. He glanced at Yue Molu who was at the door with a haughty expression.


    Yue Molu was dressed in white, appearing to be a lazy immortal. Leaning on the door, his hair was casually tied up, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue was slightly startled. I''m going to enter the palace and wait for my return before I accompany my brother on his journey across the world. You can rest assured, brother, that what you are afraid of will not happen, because ¡ª she went on in his ear ¡ª because I will not be someone else''s concubine, but I hope that brother will have his own happiness.


    After saying that, she carried the coal ball that was snoring on the bed and walked out.


    She hoped that he would be able to open his eyes. These siblings were simply too ambiguous.


    Chu Qing, this is what Third Madame has prepared for you. How can you take nothing with you when you should be a girl? Zuo Wan Ning took the package from the servant and passed it to Mo Ningxue. She had a gentle smile on her face, you and Chuyao should take care of each other.


    Mo Ningxue was moved beyond words as she stepped forward to hug her and let Third Mother take good care of him.


    Zuo Wan Ning smiled gently, but when she saw the mark on her neck, she frowned and nodded. She then covered the hair she had draped over her neck, and gave a few words of comfort ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue was embarrassed, Third Madame had thought about it thoroughly, she did not think to cover herself with her hair, she was really stupid. Fortunately Third Madame thought of it, otherwise, the Marquis and First Madame would see it and would not go crazy? She smiled gratefully.


    Mo Zhiling looked at his Royal Highness and revealed a gentle smile, then personally hung a bag at his waist.


    Yue Molu just nodded and bid farewell to Mo Zhiling before he got on the carriage.


    Marquis Mo, First Madame and the rest stood beside Mo Ningxue, and after nagging for a while, Mo Ningxue carried the coal ball and went up the carriage.


    Elder sister, are you very annoyed? Mo Chuyao covered her mouth and laughed, her cute face was flushed red, every time I leave, they would annoy me like that too.


    Mo Ningxue tapped her nose, and sighed as she looked at the coal briquet that was bubbling in her arms. Your mother loved you. But look at the coal, I don''t know why, but she''s been asleep since she got back yesterday --


    Yue Molu opened his eyes and glanced at the coal ball.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and did not say another word.

 C20

    The bumpy ride on the carriage was extremely bumpy. Although it made the seat as comfortable as possible, Mo Ningxue still almost cursed out loud after sitting till noon since it was still early in the morning.


    Her butt was in excruciating pain, but when Mo Ningxue finally stood up, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Eh? Mo Ningxue carried the coal ball and pulled open the carriage''s curtain, and saw a teahouse parked at the side of the road. This was ¡ª


    Your Highness, there''s a teahouse here. Can I take a rest here? A guard cupped his fist and asked.


    Yes. Yue Molu opened his eyes and opened the curtains of the carriage window to look outside.


    Mo Ningxue jumped off the car happily and placed the coal ball on the ground.


    Black lines could be seen on the surface of the coal. When did his master become such a playboy?


    Mo Ningxue held Mo Chuyao''s hand and walked into the tea house. The shop owner was a man who seemed to be around 40 years old, smiling in an extremely obsequious manner, he held a teapot in hand and poured tea for everyone.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Yue Molu who was seated at the opposite side of the table who was deep in thought. It was slightly funny, could it be that he wanted to see a flower in the tea?


    Prince, tea is for drinking, not for viewing. Mo Ningxue could not help but laugh.


    How does This King need you to teach me how to drink tea? Yue Molu slightly narrowed his eyes, as his body emitted a wave of coldness and impatience.


    Mo Ningxue was startled, she was just joking, she didn''t expect him to choke her like this. For a moment, his face was full of dissatisfaction, and she did not say another word.


    Elder sister, this tea is quite sweet. Mo Chuyao gently pressed her hand against Mo Ningxue''s hand, signalling her not to be impulsive. Originally, her master''s temper was hard to predict.


    Mo Ningxue sighed lightly, and gulped it down. It was indeed very sweet.


    Customer, do you still want more? The owner had a flattering smile on his face.


    Mo Ningxue''s mood was a little better. Boss, why is the tea so sweet?


    To be honest, my lady, the tea in my shop was harvested from the spring behind the mountain. The water in the spring is very sweet and tasty and is very suitable for passersby. The owner grinned.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, no wonder, but, the owner of this shop was truly considerate.


    Chuyao, how far is this place from the palace?


    The distance from the Mo Su city to the Mo Jing city is around 300 miles, and we need about 3 days to travel in the horse carriage. Mo Chuyao laughed. Sister, what''s wrong?


    Look, it''s going to rain. Is there any place in front to shelter from the rain? Mo Ningxue said as she looked at the dark sky.


    There was a village in the middle of the village a dozen miles ahead. It should be safe from the rain. Mo Chuyao drank a mouthful of water. The gloomy and hot weather, after drinking the mountain spring water, made him feel extremely refreshed.


    Sensing that something was wrong with Yue Molu, the space between Mo Ningxue''s brows twisted. Royal Highness, what''s wrong?


    Yue Molu suppressed the irritation in his heart. He didn''t know why, but when he saw the water just now, he suddenly felt it.


    On the road. He stood up indifferently and pulled a bunch of colts over. Chuyao, get on her horse.


    Although Mo Chuyao was young, her Holy Qi s were not bad.


    Mo Chuyao stood up obediently and rode the horse. The horse seemed to have gone through some special training and it became extremely obedient.


    Yue Molu flung his whip and was about to leave, Mo Chuyao opened her mouth wide, Master -


    What is it? Yue Molu''s brows revealed a sense of coldness as he looked at Mo Chuyao.


    She did not know how to ride a horse, and thus did not have the chance to ride in the mortal world. In the ancient times, Mo Chuqing had the personality of a young miss, she did not know how to ride a horse.


    Could it be that the prince wanted to abandon him? Yesterday, when she saw that he was still fine, she felt a wave of gratitude towards him. Unexpectedly, his face was like the weather of June. Change at will?


    Master, my sister ¡ª Mo Chuqing finished and looked towards Mo Ningxue.


    Yue Molu glanced at Mo Ningxue. Can you ride?


    Mo Chuyao shook her head awkwardly. My sister wouldn''t.


    Yue Molu sneered, then decided to stay with the group of guards.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, her eyes filled with anger. This man, was truly too disgraceful. She still wanted to find him? She didn''t want to stay behind and become drenched. Turning around, she saw a strong looking guard.


    Can you ride a horse? Her voice was light and melodious.


    The guard was stunned. He looked at Mo Ningxue and nodded. Miss, your subordinate will.


    You drive me. After she finished speaking, she walked towards the guard with an indifferent smile on her face. That smile was so beautiful that it could cause a hundred flowers to bloom in full bloom.


    The guard was stunned for three seconds. He immediately pulled a group of yellow horses and jumped on his horse, and extended his hand out towards Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue stretched out her hand, but before she could even touch the guard''s palm, her waist was bent over by a horsewhip and thrown onto the horse.


    This is really troublesome.


    Just as Mo Ningxue felt the sky spinning and the ground spinning, she felt a wave of dizziness, and realised that she had already been thrown onto her horse, and before she could even sit still, the horse had already galloped, and she subconsciously grabbed onto the horse''s mane, leaning on its chest.


    NNND, this man has a problem, he seems to be a little out of his mind. Yesterday, he was all smiles and easy to talk to. But today, he suddenly choked to death, and then he had an expression that said he despised him. However, he wanted to get on that bodyguard''s horse, so he rolled up his belt and got on his horse''s back. Isn''t that strange?


    When Mo Chuyao reacted, her master had already carried her sister and was already more than 10 metres away. She covered her mouth and laughed, then spoke to the people behind her.


    After saying that, the little girl rode on a bunch of minivan and chased after them. Her appearance looked extremely comical and cute.


    It was the only inn in the village, the Noon Inn, and it seemed that it would be very crowded.


    The waiter was dozing off when he suddenly saw a man and a woman enter the shop. The man wore white clothes and his expression was cold. The woman was pure and charming, beautiful and sweet. The two of them wore very bright and colorful clothes. It was obvious that they weren''t ordinary people.


    For such a man and a woman to appear in the Village, they must be honored guests. The waiter immediately became spirited and welcomed them warmly.


    Following that, a cute little girl appeared at the entrance of the store. The waitress opened her mouth and realized that all of the guests were here today.


    Not long later, Steamed Bun, the food and drinks arrived.


    Mo Ningxue was also hungry, just as she was about to eat, her expression changed ¡ª ¡ª


    A torrential downpour came from outside, followed by the arrival of a few guards. Just a little bit more and they would''ve all been drowned in the rain.


    What''s wrong? Elder sister? Mo Chuyao looked at Mo Ningxue''s dazed expression and was a little puzzled.


    Mo Ningxue looked out at the heavy rain, her face pale white.


    Yue Molu, who was at the side, had a cold expression on his face as he ate, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Chuyao, I forgot about the coal. Mo Ningxue''s voice was soft, but it fell into Yue Molu''s ears as well.


    Mo Chuyao''s mouth twitched. Big sister, it''s raining heavily outside, the coal ball is very clever, he will definitely find a place to hide. Let''s stop the rain and go to him.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the heavy rain that was falling outside and felt her heart beating very fast.

 C21

    She wanted to find it, to be afraid of the rain, but she couldn''t ride a horse in the rain outside. What should she do? Alright, she admits that she was indeed an incompetent master, to think that she would foolishly forget about it.


    But, this matter was all Yue Molu''s fault, he suddenly became so unfathomable!


    Sister, let me accompany you. Mo Chuyao felt her heart ache when she saw Mo Ningxue''s anxious look. She liked coal balls a lot too, but if it really did something like that ¡­


    He didn''t know why, but his preferences had changed all because of his elder sister.


    To let her go. Yue Molu''s expression was cold, her eyes became unusually bright and dim, but their beauty did not have any color. There was a command in his voice.


    Mo Chuyao still wanted to say something, but Yue Molu gave him a cold glare, causing him to immediately shut up.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes were filled with rage, he felt that today was the right time to do so, and she did not have the money to owe, so why did he suddenly have such an expression?


    Thunder rumbled outside. The noonday weather looked like it was the evening of the tenth day under the downpour. The room suddenly became dark.


    Mo Ningxue stood at the entrance of the inn and watched the heavy rain, the rain had already wet the doorstep and splashed onto the entrance.


    The heavy rain did not stop even at night. Mo Ningxue sat on the chair, leaned against the doorframe, and dozed off.


    Sister ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chuyao went downstairs and saw that Mo Ningxue had fallen asleep while leaning on the doorframe.


    Mo Ningxue''s little face was flushed, and she looked exceptionally cute. She seemed to be sleeping soundly, but there was also a hint of worry between her brows.


    Elder sister, it''s cold here. Go back to your room and sleep. Mo Chuyao whispered in Mo Ningxue''s ear.


    Elder sister? Mo Chuyao shook Mo Ningxue''s arm.


    Ss, it''s so hot. Mo Chuyao touched her forehead, frowning. I''ll go call my master.


    Yue Molu stood by the window in white. What was happening to him? Why does Mo Ningxue hate her from the bottom of her heart when she sees her? There was even an indescribable feeling of disgust as he declared war, giving him a headache.


    Master ¡ª Mo Chuyao pushed open the door as she panted. Her elder sister was sick, she had a fever.


    Yue Molu turned around. He had already recovered from the cold and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    Is she sick? Should he go? He shouldn''t ¡ª ¡ª


    Get out-- His voice was cold, without emotion.


    Mo Chuyao pursed her lips, looking a little weak. All this time, even though her master was strict, she was still quite good to herself, something that rarely happened. She couldn''t help but feel wronged when she thought of this.


    He left his room and closed the door. Mo Chuyao could only call the guards and carry Mo Ningxue upstairs. She also called the shopkeeper to go find a doctor.


    The guard was the one who had appeared to be the strongest this afternoon. His face was slightly red as he held her in his arms. Feeling her light body in his arms, his heart trembled ¡­


    At this moment, the scene looked like it belonged to a strong man and a petite woman. It looked like a river crab!


    Yue Molu squinted his eyes and closed the window. He suppressed the raging waves of emotion in his heart and wondered why he would be so agitated about this image of a river crab.


    Mo Ningxue hazily opened her eyes. Big brother guard, it''s you. After saying that, he fainted again.


    Mo Chuyao, a little girl, was also completely flustered. She had gone in and out of the house to catch medicine and to make medicine, and she had also been completely flustered.


    The guard could only help from the side.


    Looking at his sister who was burning with pain, Mo Chuyao''s heart ached.


    Head Guard. Mo Ningxue pulled the guard''s arm, causing her guard to turn even redder. Is it still raining outside?


    The guard shook his head. Miss, the rain has stopped.


    Mo Ningxue laughed charmingly, with tears in her eyes, she looked pitiful and wanted to be hugged in someone''s arms to comfort her, then could you go to the teahouse that was closed for lunch today to find that black dog of mine?


    Because she was sick, her voice was even softer, causing people to be unable to help their hearts from aching.


    The guard looked at the almost childlike night outside, then looked at Mo Ningxue''s small hand that was grabbing her wrist and that delicate and touching gaze, and nodded strongly.


    It was an expression that said he would sacrifice his life for her.


    Mo Ningxue smiled, thank you sincerely, thank you. After saying that, she weakly closed her eyes. Although her mind was cloudy, she was still worried about the coal briquette.


    When the guard saw that she had gone to sleep, he walked outside excitedly. When he raised his head, he saw that the King, the Prince ¡ª


    The Imperial Bodyguard''s face stiffened, because he saw that the prince''s face was very cold, and his entire body seemed to emit the aura of the underworld.


    Yue Molu glanced at him indifferently, his eyes becoming ice-cold.


    The guard heaved a sigh of relief. Yes.


    After saying that, he quickly ran out. He still had to help her find that puppy. If he found it, she would definitely be extremely happy.


    Yue Molu walked up and looked at the sleeping Mo Chuyao by his side, then shook his head and raised his hand. Mo Chuyao had already been placed on a soft bed and was covered by a blanket.


    Looking at Mo Ningxue who was on the bed, her face was flushed red and the corner of her mouth had a dry white color due to the fever.


    He leaned forward and touched her forehead. It was so hot ¡­


    A hand wrapped around his arm. Guard brother, did you get the coal for me? Love you so much.


    He stiffened, and his face darkened slightly. She did not wake up, but instead spoke in her sleep. However, why were his words so frivolous? He actually said it was love?


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes. It was already noon of the second day, and she felt an aching pain in her body that felt like it was about to fall apart. She frowned and sat up.


    Mo Ningxue''s face revealed a smile, the guard did not look too bad. Thinking of this, she got up and ran out.


    Yue Molu and Mo Chuyao were eating lunch downstairs. When Mo Chuyao saw that Mo Ningxue seemed to be fine, she was happy for a moment.


    Mo Chuyao nodded and walked over to the guard''s table with a sincere expression. "Big brother guard, thank you for helping me find the coal briquet."


    The guard''s face turned awkward. No, it''s not me ¡ª He unconsciously looked at Yue Molu.


    Yue Molu''s expression was still cold as he calmly ate his food.


    What''s wrong? Mo Ningxue patted his shoulder.


    I didn''t find it, it was the prince ¡ª The guard''s voice trailed off. Actually, he didn''t want to say it, but, did he dare to ask the prince for credit? That''s not courting death.


    Prince? Mo Ningxue walked to Yue Molu''s table, sat down, and looked at Yue Molu. Prince, was it you who found the coal ball for me?


    Did he go looking for the coal? Was it a fantasy? How could he be so kind? Changing.


    Yue Molu raised his eyes and coincidentally found it outside the door.


    Mo Ningxue paused for a moment, she knew that this prince would not help her find it. She exhaled.


    The guard''s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled. Coincidentally? This was something that he had found in the vicinity of the teahouse in the middle of the night under heavy rain. He was surprised that the prince said he had picked it up at the right time. This prince was truly strange.


    Still, thank you. Mo Ningxue happily picked up another chopstick for him. Yue Molu''s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment, and he did not say a single word ¡ª ¡ª


    Because Mo Ningxue had delayed for two days, and finally, on the morning of the fifth day, she arrived at Mo jing City.


    Mo Jing City was very bustling. On both sides of the road, there were buildings and three-storey buildings. They had a European style and looked very classical.


    Big sister, this is the palace. After she finished speaking, Mo Chuyao pointed to a city wall at the end of a street where they could see each other in red and green.


    The palace in Mo Jing City was different from other places, it was divided into the inner palace and outer palace.


    The inner palace was the residence of the emperor, the imperial concubine, and the princess.


    The Outer Palace is the court minister with authority over the court and the prince lives here.


    Therefore, the layout of this palace was like a big word, while the northeast corner of the Outer Palace was the Celestial Prison.


    The carriage only stopped when it reached the entrance of the inner palace. The Duke and the others got off the carriage, and Mo Ningxue handed the coal balls over to the guards for the time being.

 C22

    Your majesty, the Prince is outside with two ladies of the Mo Family ¡ª Eunuch Wan lowered his head and reported.


    Okay, Xuan. The emperor listened to the music below with an expression of ecstasy. When he heard that the prince had returned, he immediately waved his hands.


    He saw a man in green clothes sitting in the middle of the hall, fiddling with a zither string in his hand.


    Yue Molu brought Mo Chuyao and Mo Ningxue in, the man''s hand stopped playing the zither, and the song also stopped.


    Royal brother. Yue Molu cupped his fists slightly. Mo Chuyao and Mo Ningxue also quickly bowed.


    Haha, good, she is the Mo Family Second Miss Mo Chuqing that the Azure Dragon spoke of? The emperor had a gentle smile on his face, giving off a warm feeling.


    Yes. Yue Molu responded indifferently, then directly sat on the empty seat, looking at the man playing the zither below. Was royal brother listening to the Musician Naihe play the zither again?


    I have had too many headaches lately, the sound of the Musician Naihe''s zither has always been able to calm me down. After the Emperor finished speaking, he suddenly asked Mo Ningxue, your name is Mo Chuqing, right? I wonder what the Holy Qi wants to do now that Chu Qing has learnt it?


    Mo Ningxue was startled, she had never thought about this question before. She glanced at Yue Molu, but he only had a clear and cold feeling, and didn''t look at her.


    Reporting to the Emperor, this humble girl is indeed called Mo Chuqing, this humble woman only wants to learn Holy Qi to strengthen her body and protect herself. Mo Ningxue smiled, and replied appropriately.


    "En," the emperor nodded. This woman had quite the courage to not be flustered. Chuyao brought your sister to sit down, you guys also came to listen to the Musician Naihe''s zither arts.


    Mo Chuyao led Mo Ningxue and sat down, but they closed their eyes as they tried to suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    His skin was as delicate as a woman''s. If not for his Adam''s apple, Mo Ningxue would have thought that he was a woman.


    His tousled hair fluttered onto his shoulders, and his green clothes made him look fresh and refined. His slender white fingers were like a dancing fairy, and his handsome and elegant face was like a fairy who didn''t care for the mundane world.


    Beautiful, beautiful ¡ª ¡ª


    Unknowingly, Mo Ningxue felt intoxicated by his song, which brought her a sense of peace and harmony, and a deep kind of intoxication ¡ª ¡ª


    Yue Molu squinted his long and narrow eyes slightly. He seemed to be uneasy today, as he became anxious and excited ¡ª


    After the song ended, a trace of a bitter smile appeared in his indifferent eyes. Standing up, Your Majesty, I''m very sorry. This humble subject isn''t suitable to play the zither today.


    The Emperor was puzzled. The Musician Naihe had spoken in such a quiet and peaceful manner, why wouldn''t it be appropriate?


    However, when he chuckled, his handsome eyebrows softened, but he still made a request.


    What request? The emperor was slightly surprised, but he was also puzzled.


    This humble subject wants her to learn Holy Qi with me. However, his voice was calm, and he pointed at the blurry Mo Ningxue.


    Yue Molu squinted his eyes, leaning on the chair, looking at him with a calm yet cold expression.


    Chu Qing? The Emperor was puzzled. Why does the Musician Naihe want her to learn the Holy Qi from you?


    Despite his background as a musician, he was still a Deity Tier Holy Qi expert. Although he wasn''t a Deity Tier Saint Master, he was still a Deity Tier Saint. In the entire Mo Bei Continent, it was considered one of the few.


    However, he seemed to be a clean freak. Very few people could get close to him. He looked polite and gentle, but he had unconsciously drawn a deep ravine with others. No one could get close to him. However, his eyes were extremely clear, making others unable to resist the urge to agree to his request.


    I see a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her. He couldn''t help but say it out loud. This is like the inspiration for my music.


    The Emperor nodded his head, this was fate, it seemed that the children of Mo Family had good fortune, one had taken him as his disciple, the other had joined the Musician Naihe.


    Sigh, poor Princess Qingying. She had always liked to be helpless and painstakingly pursue him, but she had always refused to do anything to him. Now that he had gained another rival in love, hehe ¡­


    I wonder if Miss Mo is willing? However, his voice was gentle, carrying a hint of anticipation.


    Mo Ningxue glanced at Yue Molu and saw that he was ignoring his. His face was still as cold as ever, and he was a little dissatisfied. She raised her eyes and smiled happily, but it was in vain as the adults thought highly of her. How can I be unreasonable? Only, Chu Qing was following the prince into the palace, so this matter was better decided by the prince.


    Since he wanted to be a spectator, she wanted to drag him into the play.


    Yue Molu was startled. She actually still wanted to hear his opinion, the anger in his heart had mostly dissipated. He nodded his head, he would go and learn for five days every seven days.


    Every week, Mo Ningxue would stay at Yue Molu''s place for five days and the remaining two days would be to return to the Duke Palaces to stay with Mo Chuyao.


    This was exactly what Mo Ningxue wanted.


    Big brother, are you really going to take big sister as your disciple? Mo Chuyao''s cute little face was blushing red, making her look even cuter.


    He rubbed her hair, but when was big brother joking?


    Great. Mo Chuyao clapped her hands and praised her, she was happy for her sister.


    Yue Molu looked at it helplessly, it seemed like he did not care about anyone from the start, and he seemed to be extremely fond of her own disciple, Mo Chuyao. Now he was going to take Mo Chuqing away, what did that mean?


    He could only smile slightly at Yue Molu''s probing eyes.


    He watched as Yue Molu led the Mo Family sisters and disappeared, but he could not do anything about it.


    Mo Chuyao''s pink face flashed a smile, big sister, there are too many people in the palace that like big brother.


    Oh? Do you like it? Mo Ningxue pinched her nose.


    That''s different. I''m still a child. Mo Chuyao tilted her head. So, big sister, you have a lot of love rivals.


    A love rival? Mo Ningxue opened his mouth wide, Yue Molu also glanced at Mo Chuyao, and Mo Chuyao automatically shut his mouth.


    And then, what does he like? Or don''t like what? Mo Ningxue''s heart was filled with confusion. Why did he want her? You call it deja vu? Could he be Yu Lianshang?


    However, Yu Lianshang''s cold and hard aura seemed to be very similar to Yue Molu''s, but Yue Molu treated him coldly and warmly.


    Perhaps, reincarnation had changed his personality.


    Elder sister wants to give her all? Mo Chuyao secretly laughed with her mouth covered. Big sister, big brother doesn''t necessarily like coal balls. Then she looked at the coal ball sleeping in her arms.


    Mo Ningxue was a little embarrassed, it seemed like this little fellow had always been unpopular when she came to this human world.


    Cough cough, your looks aren''t ugly, could it be that your inner body isn''t beautiful enough?


    Master, you better not abandon me.


    Mo Ningxue laughed. It''s fine, I''ll do my best to not let him find out.


    Yue Molu''s Duke Palace seemed to be well-arranged. Unfortunately, Yue Molu had only left her in the outermost room of the Duke Palace. He hadn''t had the time to observe the exquisite interior of the Duke Palace.


    Early morning of the second day, they had no choice but to send people over to call Mo Ningxue.


    Miss Mo, I am the sixth son of the Xiao Clan, but the lord summoned me to bring the lady over. Lil ''Six bowed respectfully.


    Mo Ningxue carried the coal ball and said goodbye to Mo Chuyao, then walked out.


    Lil ''Six looked at the coal ball in Mo Ningxue''s arms and didn''t say anything. However, the palace was in the quietest northwest direction. The carriages that passed by all passed by luxurious mansions. Presumably, they were the mansions of some officials and nobles.


    It took them half an hour to travel from the Royal Mansion to the Palace by carriage. One could only imagine how big this palace was.


    However, upon the signboard, a few words were written in large, loose letters ¡­ but unfortunately, the Palace of Music was one of them.


    Looking at the red tiles and green walls was no different from other places. However, the bamboo in the courtyard gave off a very peaceful feeling. Unfortunately, there were no flowers in the palace, only large patches of green bamboo.

 C23

    In a bamboo forest, a man sat on a stone bench and meditated.


    He was dressed in emerald green clothes that fluttered in the breeze. The strands of hair on his forehead covered his eyes, and his hair was tied up high, like a fairy dancing in the wind.


    Lord ¡ª Lil ''Six did not dare to enter from outside the bamboo forest. He had followed his lord for so long, apart from cleaning, he didn''t like others entering at all.


    You can go down. However, his voice was faint and gave off a piercing sense of coolness.


    Xiao Sixi obediently agreed, then nodded towards Mo Ningxue and left.


    You can come in ¡ª ¡ª But he could do nothing as he looked at Mo Ningxue who was outside the bamboo forest. She was dressed in a light purple dress today, and looked completely at ease and mysterious. Her fair skin made her look even purer.


    Mo Ningxue followed the small path and entered, momentarily forgetting about the coal ball in her arms.


    What are you holding in your arms for? However, she could only glance at the black ball in her arms.


    Ah? Mo Ningxue immediately hid the coal ball behind him. She looked a little embarrassed, worried that Yue Yang would get someone to throw it out.


    Do you like music? However, he deliberately changed the topic.


    I like it. Mo Ningxue thought of the man who was playing the flute on the tree beside the hot spring.


    However, with a wave of his hand, a zither appeared on the stone table. It was a crimson red zither.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth was wide open, was this what people called taking items out of thin air? She threw the coal ball behind him while he was testing it, motioning for it to hurry up and leave.


    Come here. However, her words caused Mo Ningxue to be shocked, she patted her chest and slowly walked forward.


    What is this? The next sentence, Mo Ningxue almost bit her tongue. She was shocked to see that the black thing in her hand was ¡­ a coal ball.


    Had it been scalded? Mo Ningxue almost choked on her saliva when she heard what happened next.


    Sir, this is a dog. Mo Ningxue awkwardly explained, it was precisely this kind of breed.


    However, he nodded his head and looked at her. He extended his hand and a stone block appeared. Sit down. A dog? Was it a scalded dog? The dog''s fur was very strange.


    Mo Ningxue did not hold back, watching helplessly as one of her hands turned the coal balls over and over, studying it. However, the coal ball was wailing pitifully as it looked at Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue coughed lightly. Was the adult studying his mother?


    However, he was startled, he placed the coal ball on the stone table and it automatically went into Mo Ningxue''s embrace.


    Mo Ningxue stroked its fur, making it seem even more wronged as it rubbed against and against her chest. Suddenly, her arms were empty. Mo Ningxue looked around and noticed that there was no trace of the coal ball. She suddenly stood up ¡ª ¡ª


    Let it go, and don''t hold him too much in the future. However, although his voice was calm, his face softened quite a bit.


    Why? Mo Ningxue did not understand, so it was him who took the coal ball away.


    Come ¨C but I have to hand over a flute to Mo Ningxue and play a tune for him. Remember, you have to use your heart to play a song ¨C


    Mo Ningxue was very surprised, but she still took it. Why did he know that she could play the flute?


    Lightly putting it to his mouth, a piece of little Shenyang''s "Man in the River" began to blow.


    However, when she closed her eyes and blew very earnestly, her sleeves fluttered in the wind, and her face was calm and peaceful. This kind of feeling was exceptionally familiar.


    His heart suddenly felt sour. Had the seventh generation come to an end? Are you going to be with him again? No, he would not let them think of each other again. A ripple appeared in his clear eyes.


    Mo Chuyao looked at her cold master beside her as she shrunk her neck. When her master brought her here to grab the musical instrument, she clearly didn''t need to come here personally, but right after she walked out of the bamboo forest in the palace, she saw Mo Ningxue leisurely playing the flute and throwing herself into the flute. Her melody slowly changed to "Myth".


    One woman and one man played the zither, the other played the flute. The man embraced the girl beneath a tree. The two of them were intimate, gentle, and spoke sweet words to each other ¡­


    Suddenly, she sat down on the stone table and played the zither with her flute. The sound of the zither seemed to comfort someone and bury his feelings deep inside her heart ¡­


    The bamboo forest emitted a faint green light, and the light that Mo Ningxue''s flute blew out also carried a faint white light. The two types of lights intertwined.


    Master, what can you do about big sister helping her improve her Holy Qi? Mo Chuyao curiously looked at the two people inside the Barrier.


    Yes. Yue Molu''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He was helping her raise the Holy Qi, but the scene in his mind just now was also suppressed down by the sound of his zither in the depths of his heart. It seemed like he was unable to dig it out no matter what.


    Princess, you can''t go in. The Lord is teaching Lady Mo musical instruments. Xiao Liuzi stopped Yue Qingying at the side of the bamboo forest.


    What a joke, Miss Mo? Where did Miss Mo come from? When did I have to report to the Palace? Yue Qingying was furious, her originally cute face now looked a little sinister.


    Little Six wanted to say something, but Yue Qingying had already slapped him.


    Lil ''Six touched the red and swollen half of his face, feeling slightly wronged.


    Get lost, don''t let me see you again. Yue Qingying, who was at a pavilion in the distance, saw that there was nothing she could do about it as they were playing together, so a burst of anger came out from the bottom of her heart.


    This was something that everyone in the palace knew about. Although there were many girls who liked to be helpless, there were not many who would dare to cause a scandal like this. She was usually clean and honest, but now this woman must have seduced her ¡­


    Princess, don''t be angry. Who can compare to you? You are the only princess. Even the Emperor doted on you so much that she lost just because of your status and identity. The servant girl Lu Zhu''s words made Yue Qingying''s face look a little better.


    Hmph, little girl, you overestimate yourself. After Yue Qingying finished speaking, she was about to rush into the pavilion.


    Before she could even react, she was blocked by a Barrier. Barrier? Yue Qingying''s face became even more unsightly. The two of them were immortal companions and had even set up a Barrier. If this were to spread out, wouldn''t she become a joke?


    Princess, are you alright? Lu Zhu stepped forward to support Yue Qingying, her eyes revealing a look of worry.


    Hmph, this kind of Barrier doesn''t seem to be difficult for me. After Yue Qingying finished speaking, she took out the jade pendant that represented the imperial princess, and a smile appeared on her face.


    At the moment, Mo Ningxue''s face was drenched in a layer of sweat, her clothes were already wet. Her memories of overturning rivers and seas were surging, she saw the two of them playing a zither and flute together, holding onto a tree branch by the stream.


    However, she was suddenly suppressed by a force. The memories in her heart and that power clashed with each other, and in the end, her mind was completely blank. However, she seemed to have once again seen herself laughing with him, holding his hand ¡ª


    What was going on?


    Master, look, the princess wants to destroy the Barrier. Mo Chuyao turned pale with fright. At this time, if she destroyed the Barrier, he was afraid that this Big Sis would hurt Holy Qi.


    Yue Molu squinted his eyes, something had clearly appeared in his mind, why did it suddenly disappear? What kind of tune was this? Why does it feel calmer?


    However, seeing Yue Qingying''s destruction, he did not have time to think, as she had already walked up to her and grabbed her wrist.


    Royal Uncle? Yue Qingying was shocked, she immediately retracted her hand, her face had a look of fear, as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    The royal right is not for you to use it that way. After Yue Molu finished speaking, he flung her off with one hand.


    Yue Qingying almost fell to the ground, her face was pale white, she bit her lips, with an aggrieved expression on her face. Since she was young, the person she feared the most was Yue Molu. The power he gave her was too great, giving her the feeling that she had nowhere to hide.


    When she saw Mo Ningxue''s flute carrying a light yellow glow, her expression became much better.


    Master, sister''s Holy Qi levelled up. Mo Chuyao clapped happily. Great, big sister''s Holy Qi has improved so quickly.

 C24

    Mo Ningxue finished her song and slowly opened her eyes. Her entire body was already soaked, the wind that blew into her body made her feel cold. She couldn''t help but shiver. [What happened to me just now? It was as if he had entered a meditative state.


    With no other choice, he got up and the Barrier immediately scattered. With light steps, he grabbed her wrist.


    Mo Ningxue was shocked. She instinctively wanted to withdraw, but he found that his grip was extremely firm and in the next second, she felt a warmth from her wrist to her body, spreading outwards.


    The clothes quickly became dry at a visible rate. So, he was drying his clothes for him. Mo Ningxue heaved a sigh of relief, she was too petty.


    However, the lord was truly considerate. A cold sneer came from behind him. However, she turned with Mo Ningxue ¡ª ¡ª


    There were four more people outside the bamboo forest. Yue Molu, who was dressed in all white, had a ridiculing smile on his face, was dressed in pink, and had a cute expression.


    However, there were always people who liked it and came uninvited. For example, this Princess Yue Qingying would come by almost every few days. She didn''t want to argue with her because she was a princess, but what about her? Yet she treated this place as her home? Or perhaps, she thought that she was the mistress of this place.


    That''s what I should do. However, his eyes revealed gentleness as he looked at Mo Ningxue. The affection in his eyes was easily revealed.


    What entered Mo Ningxue''s mind just now was the scene of him and a man playing together under a tree with a flute, but she could no longer see anything after that, and then, she saw the flute under the tree together as if sshe was helpless towards it. Looking at his expression right now, could it be that he was the Yu Lianshang that he was looking for? But what was the relationship between Yu Lianshang and him? She wasn''t sure.


    Mo Ningxue thought about this and smiled gently. If it was him, he would have to recover her memories quickly.


    As Yue Molu watched the two interact, his heart tightened. He didn''t know why, but a part of his heart seemed to hurt a little. He frowned.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Yue Qingying''s sharp eyes that were looking at him, and suddenly understood something.


    My lord, this is your flute. Mo Ningxue passed the flute over and broke the silence.


    It was as if she had also taken Yue Molu''s flute and played it.


    In the future, you can just call me whatever you want. Also, I''ve given this flute to Chu Qing. However, his gentle smile was like the warm rays of the spring sun. His clear eyes were filled with a tranquil lake.


    Seeing that, Yue Qingying''s heart became even gloomier, but who could help it, who was this woman? As a princess, she didn''t believe that she would be defeated by such a woman.


    In terms of status, she was inferior. In terms of looks and talent, she wasn''t any stronger than him. In terms of background, her own father was the emperor. Was she qualified?


    This is my new disciple that I have just taken in, Mo Chuqing.


    Mo Chuqing? Was she the Second Miss? Yue Qingying understood everything and let out a cold snort. She and Mo Chuxia were good friends, so it was natural that they knew each other. However, since you are only a disciple in name, go and pour me a glass of water ¡ª ¡ª


    Yue Qingying''s eyes were filled with ridicule, what was there to be afraid of if she was just a little disciple?


    Princess, I am your disciple, not yours. Mo Ningxue''s clear and cold eyes carried a hint of a smile. Her meaning was very clear. "I am not your disciple, so why should I serve you?"


    You ¡ª Yue Qingying was about to lose her temper, but suddenly laughed. I heard that you have liked my Uncle Wang for a long time. She had long heard of this gossip from Mo Chuxia, and they were even laughing at her wishful thinking. Now that she said it, it was just the right time to let him know what was so good about her.


    Mo Ningxue was startled. She looked at Yue Molu and Yue Molu also looked at her. There was anticipation in her eyes, as well as some unknown feelings.


    Yue Qingying looked at Mo Ningxue and did not say a word, thinking that she had tacitly agreed. What? No more words?


    Prince and Miss Ling are lovers, and concubines are interested. How can you hold your hand so high? Mo Ningxue''s smile was perfect, in terms of acting skills, who doesn''t know how to?


    Yue Molu''s expression stiffened slightly, as if he understood who he should be thinking of, and he tried his best to brush away the unhappy thoughts in his heart.


    Princess, if there is nothing else, please return to the palace. Besides, my people are not yet at the princess'' command. However, her voice was cold, and she directly ordered them to leave, not caring if she was a princess or not.


    Yue Qingying''s face froze. He was actually angry at sher for her. In the past, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he would never yell at her, but now, he actually ordered her to leave. Thinking of this, her watery eyes seemed to freeze up. Thinking of this, she flung her sleeves and turned to leave ¡­


    Yue Molu took what he needed and also left with Mo Chuyao.


    Mo Ningxue cursed silently, wherever there were people, there would be war.


    In the blink of an eye, she had already been in the Palace for five days, so it was time for her to return to the Duke''s Mansion. She packed her things and carried her coal, when it was already past time, she had originally planned to say her goodbyes to him, but now that Yue Qingying had come again, she couldn''t help but mourn for him.


    Although she had only been there once, she still remembered the road. As he hummed a small tune and leisurely walked along the way, he estimated that it was almost dark by the time he arrived at the Palace of Hua-Yang.


    Why am I not jealous? Mo Ningxue mumbled to herself. But if it''s Yu Lianshang, what does it have to do with me? Why does it seem like I''m seeing something that belongs to us?


    She shook her head again. No, she didn''t know why, even though she was familiar with him, even though she treated him extremely well, even though she didn''t reject him, she still felt the sense of being close to him. She was just a friend, but she wasn''t moved.


    Otherwise, seeing the princess pestering him, he should be jealous.


    Although it was just a few short days, Mo Ningxue''s Holy Qi s were still very strong.


    Suddenly, three men in black in front of him blocked his way.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart skipped a beat. Did you encounter a robbery? In this palace? These bandits were too daring.


    Who are you? "Mo Ningxue calmed her mind, pinched the coal ball beside her, she hoped that it would immediately report back to the Prince''s Mansion.


    She secretly threw the coal ball behind her and tried her best to look as graceful as possible.


    Are you Mo Chuqing? One of the men said in a calm voice.


    They were looking for Mo Chuqing? That is to say, they are not ordinary bandits? It was an intentional murder. Cough cough, someone wanted to silence him by killing him.


    Who was it? Prince? It seemed unnecessary, he could crush himself to death with a single finger.


    What could he do? Ibid.


    What''s that? Suddenly, a figure flashed by. Princess ¡ª ¡ª


    It had to be the princess! When she left that day, her gaze was fierce, indicating that she would seek revenge.


    Wuuu, wuu, no way. We have enemies so soon!


    Why are you looking for Mo Chuqing? I am not Mo Chuqing. Mo Ningxue laughed, she was obviously not Mo Chuqing, she was Mo Ningxue!


    You''re not Mo Chuqing? The man in black looked at each other in dismay. Suddenly, one of them took out a portrait from his bosom. Compared to Mo Ningxue.


    NND, I''m not so unlucky right? Luckily it was dark, I hope they couldn''t see me clearly, and that the coal ball would find Yue Molu as soon as possible to save me.


    Wait, this place seems to be a bit closer to the Palace. Why was he looking for Yue Molu? What if some pervert didn''t want to show off?


    That''s right, I''m Mo Ningxue, so you found the wrong person. Mo Ningxue admitted that she was perfect with a smile. But in her heart, she was praying that Yue Molu would hurry over.


    Head, don''t listen to her coaxing us. Look, it''s too similar to a portrait! Another black-clothed man said loudly as he looked at Mo Chuqing''s portrait.


    Hmph, regardless of whether you are or not, today we will still let you meet the King of Hell. The three men in black sneered, drew their sabers and viciously said, "There is a reason for this injustice, and there is a reason for it. Don''t come looking for us when you are dead ¨C"


    Brothers, who wants to kill me? I''ll find her after I die. Mo Ningxue cupped her fists and asked.


    The three men in black looked at each other again, the black mask covering their mouths. Brothers, up ¡ª


    Three bright and shining big blades pounced towards Mo Ningxue. Looking at their postures, their martial arts should not be too high, which made them seem like they were about to be chopped into dumplings. = <


    The corner of Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched, and she quickly thought of the main points of her studies in these few days. She had to be quick with his body, and harmonize and harmonize her mind with his body. With a sway of her feet, she quickly turned and appeared behind the three of them. She smiled coquettishly, trying her best to appear a bit more elegant. With the strength of her wrist, she struck a person in the back. That person staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    It turned out to be three hulks.


    The princess had sent someone to kill him, but now she was looking for someone like this? Was she being too confident or was she underestimating him?

 C25

    Seeing the other two slashing towards him from the front and back, Mo Ningxue shifted to the right and grabbed their wrists. Using her skill, she pulled the two of them together and smashed their faces together.


    Mo Ningxue looked at it and fell silent.


    This kind of clash, cough cough, I don''t know if it will be a disfigurement ¡­


    The man who was struck once again finally rushed at him. Mo Ningxue dodged to the left and stabbed a foot into his lower abdomen.


    The three of them crawled up, not giving up, and continued to attack Mo Ningxue. Mo Ningxue turned her head, and a blade almost sliced off her ear, she anxiously dodged, and only cut off a strand of her hair. She patted her chest. NNND, good thing I dodged fast.


    However, his practical experience was still too little. It seemed that he needed to practice more in the future.


    The three of them laughed again. They surrounded Mo Ningxue in three different directions, wanting to subdue her in one go. Mo Ningxue took out a new weapon from her bosom.


    Who knew that just as she took it out, some hidden weapon hit her hand. She let it go and the flute fell to the ground.


    When the three men saw this, they looked at each other and smiled. Then, they immediately pounced on him.


    Mo Ningxue anxiously grabbed onto one of the person''s arm, causing her to dodge in a sorry state, before kicking out, causing the other person to fall down.


    Finally, after the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Mo Ningxue was drenched in sweat, but she was also in a sorry state.


    Seeing the three people who were wailing on the ground, although Mo Ningxue was in a sorry state, she was still very pleased. This was the first time she was fighting with someone else, and the excitement in her blood was acting up. She clapped her hands. The feeling of knocking someone down was truly comfortable.


    Mo Ningxue picked up the flute and portrait on the ground, the corners of her eyes twitched. Even an idiot would recognize that they were the same person!


    However, if it was Yue Qingying who sent her assassins to kill him, why did she invite such a useless person to paint him so vividly?


    Cough cough, I want this portrait. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, he shoved them into her bosom. The three big men looked at each other, then patted their chests in fear. It had to be said that she did not understand Holy Qi s.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. Seeing that the coal ball had not come back yet, she knew that it was better to beg than to beg!


    When they arrived at the courtyard of the Duke Palaces, they saw Prince Yue Molu standing under a tree with a strand ofhiss black hair, staring blankly into space. When he saw Mo Ningxue, her expression was calm.


    Below him, the little coal ball was blinking its big eyes as it looked at Mo Ningxue. At this moment, he had a surprised expression on his face. His master had returned safely? That was great, but she was in a sorry state.


    This prince knew that he wasn''t willing to make a move. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so free to enjoy the scenery! When she saw the strand of black hair on his hand, she froze. Did he go? But didn''t help him? NND, seeing his ears and arms almost sliced off, he was actually unmoved?


    Your highness is really relaxed. Mo Ningxue said with a smile that was not a smile, but a look of disappointment.


    Today''s lesson was very satisfactory. Yue Molu''s expression was indifferent, his meaning clear. He let go of his hand and his hair flew away with the wind.


    Wha, what course? Mo Ningxue had a bad feeling about this.


    Fighting against three by himself was still quite exciting. Next time, This King will send five more people to challenge it. After Yue Molu finished speaking, he nodded towards Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, she was a little embarrassed, Your Highness, if you want to defeat me, just do it yourself, why did you send three brutes to kill me?


    Didn''t this prince take off his pants to fart?


    Yue Molu was surprised. You want to defeat me?


    Mo Ningxue was startled, what did she mean by wanting to defeat him? He''s the one who sent someone to challenge me, alright? However, if she could defeat him, wouldn''t that mean she was invincible in this world?


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but start to have wild imagination.


    What are you thinking about? Seeing her drunk face, Yue Molu could not help but smile, and asked softly as he walked closer.


    Mo Ningxue was so frightened that she patted her chest. Your Highness, do you know? Cough cough, humans are scary, and people are frightening people to death.


    What are you afraid of? Yue Molu''s face had a smile, looking like he had something on his mind.


    Um, I''m going to look for Chuyao, I''m hungry. Just as Mo Ningxue was about to leave, her wrist was pulled.


    Yue Molu said softly. In the two days that you have been back, I have already arranged your homework. After saying that, he walked towards the backyard.


    Mo Ningxue had never been to Yue Molu''s backyard before. The backyard was extremely tidy, but it was just that after passing by a few very quiet and elegant living rooms, it would be the back of the courtyard. The place Yue Molu pulled her to was not a place filled with jade or resplendent gold. It was a small river, another scene behind a wooden bridge.


    In the middle of the bamboo forest was a small bamboo house. On one side of the door was a sea of flowers, and on the other was a big tree. Under the tree was a swing, and under it was a garden.


    This was simply a small paradise!


    Could it be that the prince had nothing better to do and was used to living in a beautiful house, so he came here occasionally to experience the life of a deity?


    This is? Mo Ningxue felt a sense of familiarity towards the bamboo forest. It seemed to be similar to the bamboo forest, but wasn''t the big tree at the door more familiar?


    This tree, no matter what, it didn''t.


    Why does this tree look so familiar?


    Unconsciously, she slowly walked closer. Looking at the swing under the tree, she gently sat on it. It was as if someone was pushing her. That feeling of familiarity caused her to feel a sense of familiarity with it.


    The feeling that Yue Molu felt when he looked at her under the tree was unexpectedly also exceptionally familiar. However, he seemed to be unable to break through the barrier of energy, and he was also very frustrated from time to time.


    There''s a Holy Qi Formation in the bamboo forest. In the next few days, you will practice in the bamboo forest. Yue Molu kept the familiarity in his heart. No one could enter this small courtyard, including Mo Chuyao.


    Ah? Can I have something to eat first? Mo Ningxue was wailing.


    There''s food in the bamboo house, so I''ll give you two days. The Holy Qi will level up again, if not, you can''t take a step out of the bamboo forest. With that, Yue Molu turned around and left coldly.


    Mo Ningxue hurriedly lifted her skirt and entered the house. What did the Prince want to do? Want to train wargods?


    Seeing the four dishes and the soup on the table, she felt much better. She wanted to fill her stomach and take a bath.


    Bath? Where is the place to bathe? Can''t go out? Was he going to jump into the river in front of the door and wash himself?


    After eating her fill, she decided to go to the back of the bamboo forest and have a look. Although it was already late, she was free.


    From a distance, a dark shape ran over. Coal balls? Mo Ningxue was overjoyed, wuu, luckily that perverted prince let it in. Why are you here? Did that perverted prince let you in?


    Black lines appeared on the surface of the coal. Her words were straightforward, but that prince seemed to be very abnormal. Since she insisted on training her own master, what was she supposed to say about protecting herself? It just had to be this way. Suddenly, when it thought of its own transformation, it lifted its small, tender, and pink claws as if it was in a dilemma.


    What''s wrong? Do you have something on your mind? Mo Ningxue looked at its pitiful expression and that act of scratching with its claws. Don''t tell me you have lice on your body? Or are you hungry? You want to take a bath?


    It wanted to say something to you, but it was afraid of scaring you with it.


    Ah, could it be that he had a dog in his heart? Whose family, I will help you propose to ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s wild and unrestrained imagination finally allowed the ball of coal to roar out as if it had gotten its wish.

 C26

    Master ¡ª The voice of the briquette roared.


    Mo Ningxue turned to look at her surroundings, her mouth wide open. Her coal can talk? Moreover, this hoarse voice that sounded like a duck was shouted out by him? And, judging by the voice, this was a man?


    She could not accept it at the moment. In her arms was the sound of a man''s duck, and she sent it flying with a palm.


    Wu wu wu, the coal ball stood up with its hind legs, its front claws touched the painful butt, a wronged expression on its face, causing Mo Ningxue''s mouth to twitch even more, this action, was both human and demon! Too weird and funny.


    However, she felt a little embarrassed at the thought that he was her own coal briquet.


    That, the coal ball, how did you suddenly speak? Mo Ningxue asked carefully.


    Master, the coal can talk. The coal ball pouted with grievance, and slowly walked towards Mo Ningxue. Seeing that Mo Ningxue was obviously retreating, he felt even more wronged.


    Why, when the Great God could talk, she would still hug him happily, but when he could talk, she had an awkward expression? This was too unfair! In his jealousy ¡ª ¡ª


    Can talk? I think this is the first time I''ve heard you speak. Mo Ningxue sat on the stone bench at the side and looked at the coal briquet.


    I was originally called Wan Yiling, and I was a young Loose Immortal who had just reached enlightenment. Because of my sharp sense of smell, Great God took a fancy to me, he asked me to help him find you. That''s how I came to pass through the time-space Barrier with him to look for you in the Mortal Realm. Since we have to waste a lot of spiritual energy to traverse the space-time Barrier, the longer we go through it, the faster my spiritual energy will be consumed. He gradually stopped talking. Raising her head to look at Mo Ningxue, she blinked her eyes and nodded, showing her understanding.


    We were all right when we came back, and it won''t be long before I can talk. In the end, it was that woman called Xing Zhiling. She swatted your original body to death, and I was also miserably implicated by you. She had lost a lot of Immortal energy. After that, before Great God left, he asked me to use my sense of smell to find him.


    Right, Mo Ningxue suddenly slammed the table, scaring the coal that almost fell. You can smell which one is him right? Who was he?


    Initially, when I was at Mo Mansion, I seemed to have smelled the scent of the Great God, but -


    But what? Mo Ningxue asked excitedly.


    But, it was Mo Zhiling who suddenly saw me, her smile was extremely strange, and she even grabbed onto me, pressing down on my head, and messing up my memory. Then, when I wanted to bite her in desperation, a strong spiritual energy appeared from her body and sent me flying. After that, she wronged me. After the coal briquette was finished, he expressed her regret. He really wanted to bite the woman, but she didn''t manage to do so.


    And then? Mo Ningxue quickly knocked on his head.


    After that, my memories became a mess and I couldn''t recall the Great God anymore. As for his scent, I can''t recall it at all.


    Mo Ningxue sized him up.


    Sigh, I heard your flute playing in the Star Observation Platform and recovered my short chaotic memory. I then went to Fanlin to look for Snake Horn''s pill to eat. After slowly sleeping and fusing with it, I can recover part of my spiritual energy. However, I also suspect that the coal briquette is a little mysterious.


    What do you suspect? Mo Ningxue did not understand.


    I suspect, Mo Zhiling is Xing Zhiling! The coal ball sighed.


    This man had seen him before, but it was the first time Mo Ningxue had seen him sigh like this.


    What happened to Xing Zhiling? Mo Ningxue did not understand.


    Seems like you don''t remember anything from before seventh reincarnation.


    Hurry up and say it. Whatever it is you want to keep me in suspense, I will remember this life. I will not remember my previous life, and I will still remember what happened before my seventh reincarnation. What happened to me before the seventh? Mo Ningxue slapped his forehead and asked.


    The coal ball immediately covered its head in grievance. Why was its owner so barbaric? It used to be very gentle.


    Before the seventh reincarnation, Great God was the son of the Great God, his name was Yu Lianshang. Because it was raised by the concubine of the Great God, and because the concubine was born a mortal without immortal energy, he was not favored from the very beginning. After the death of Great God''s mother, he lived alone under a bamboo forest. Day and night, he watched a Man Zhu flower grow. Man Zhu would always accompany Yu Lianshang and talked to him.


    The two of them accompanied each other everyday, causing mutual feelings to develop between them. That Man Zhu flower finally became a fairy and took human form. So it turned out that she was actually a graceful young girl. Thus, Yu Lianshang and Hua Man Zhu fell in love.


    And then, by chance,, the daughter of the head teacher of the criminal law, saw the scene of Yu Lianshang and Flower Man Zhu playing together, and her heart became attached to him. After knowing Yu Lianshang''s identity, she went to seek her father''s help.


    The marriage between the head of the criminal law team and the imperial law Great God, what a beautiful marriage! It was a perfect match.


    Therefore, the Great God found Yu Lianshang and wanted to take him back to marry Xing Zhiling. Of course Yu Lianshang wouldn''t listen, he said that he would definitely die together with Hua Man Zhu.


    The Great God was furious. In the end, he was still not able to get even the slightest bit of leeway from Yu Lianshang.


    Hua Man Zhu was injured just in time to see that she was enraged when Yu Lianshang returned. The two Great God Lords, Yu and Xing, had attacked each other. In the end, the two Great God s unexpectedly discovered that they were not Yu Lianshang''s match.


    Coincidentally, the God of Heaven saw it, he said that Yu Lianshang was a rare martial arts prodigy with great potential. He was in the mood to accept talents, so he gave Great God Emperor''s Crest and a pill to eat and secretly gave it to Yu Lianshang.


    As a result, Yu Lianshang fell into a coma after eating it. Hua Man Zhu was extremely anxious, and fought a great battle with the imperial law Great God and the criminal justice master. Xing Zhiling, who came, wanted to take Yu Lianshang away. She could only watch as they took Yu Lianshang away.


    She wanted to wait for Yu Lianshang to wake up and think of a way, but she didn''t expect that her memories would be destroyed. He had forgotten about her ¡­


    Yu Lianshang thought that his wife was Xing Zhiling, but Xing Zhiling was also injured, and said that it was a Flower Demon who beat her up.


    Yu Lianshang chased after her, and Flower Man Zhu saw that the one waiting for him was not his husband, who had feelings for his, but instead an Asura who had come to take his life.


    However, before they could laugh, they realized that after Hua Man Zhu''s main body was in Yu Lianshang''s hands, Yu Lianshang had suddenly remembered everything ¡ª ¡ª


    After that, the Heaven Realm were in chaos, Yu Lianshang carried the main body with him, and wanted to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Lord Buddha rushed over and persuaded him that this was the doom of two people. As long as he was reincarnated in her seventh reincarnation, he would be able to stay together once his soul and soul found her.


    After that, the Great God found you in the end due to the power of one soul and one soul. After he finished speaking, he looked at Mo Ningxue.


    The corner of Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched, the female lead of this melodrama was me from my previous life?


    That''s right. The Great God finally found you before his soul returned to his body, but it was too late to say anything.


    So he told you? Mo Ningxue was astonished, Great God had too big of a mouth. However, wasn''t the host of this soap opera too stupid?


    At that time, everyone in Heaven Realm already knew about this. The coal ball rolled his eyes, Great God is that kind of gossipy person?


    Then why did I find him? Mo Ningxue was even more confused now. When Yu Lianshang left, he had only said that she wanted to find him and fall in love with him. Cough cough, so you want your old relationship to rekindle?


    You are the real pair. Not to mention that you promised him.


    Well, I promised him. Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes, then did you find out which one was Great God?


    Coal Ball Mo, my sense of smell has yet to recover! How?


    Cough cough, master. I guess if Mo Zhiling was the one she was staring at, she must be Great God. How clever she was! Was there such a clever dog?


    However, a few days ago, when I was playing the flute in the bamboo forest, the man that appeared in my memories seemed to be helpless against it. Mo Ningxue spoke out the words in her heart.


    Well ¡ª the coals are in trouble, too.

 C27

    Alright, since Lord Buddha has said so, let''s just let nature take its course. Mo Ningxue yawned. After hearing the story, she would feel really sleepy. Moreover, she really should organize her thoughts.


    By the way, when will your sense of smell recover? Mo Ningxue suddenly asked.


    Furthermore, Master, logically speaking, when Great God sees you again, he should be able to recall your memories. The coal ball smiled awkwardly.


    Didn''t you say that Xing Zhiling is here? Would she be able to let the Great God regain its memories so easily? Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes.


    Well, then, Master, what are you going to do? One foot in a boat? the coal briquette asked, looking at her.


    You have learned a lot of modern words. Which two ships have I embarked on? Mo Ningxue grabbed its ears and asked fiercely.


    Ah ¡ª Master, have mercy. The coal ball had a funny look about it, like it was covering one''s ears.


    By the way, don''t talk in front of other people, or you''ll be dissected. Mo Ningxue picked up his leg and studied his expression. Cough cough, she really wanted to cut it open.


    No, it can''t be? The coal ball gave way and sat down on the stone table. I didn''t say anything. Besides, it takes a lot of energy to talk. After talking to you for so long, I''m almost dead from exhaustion. With that, he laid down on the stone table.


    After knowing that he was a man, especially after knowing how to talk, she stopped him from getting into her bed and left him on the soft bed.


    I remember, in the modern world, Great God would be very cold when he saw me hugging a coal ball to sleep. Then, it was always him who came up in the middle of the night.


    And, these days, he wouldn''t let himself hold the coal, saying he was a male.


    Could it be, so it''s the Great God? But why didn''t he seem to know who it was? He didn''t recover his memories? However, the deduction of the coal ball was not without reason!


    If Mo Zhiling was really Xing Zhiling, then the man she chose must be from Great God, could it be that she suddenly took a fancy to another man? If she had taken a fancy to another man, why would she confuse the memory of the coal briquet with her own, making it lose its sense of smell?


    All of these meant that Yu Lianshang was Yue Molu.


    That night, he seemed to be at a loss as to what to do.


    However, it was a pity that Mo Ningxue fell asleep the moment she touched the bed, as she had completely forgotten about this matter. She had always thought of herself as an outsider. Of course, finding Yu Lianshang could also be considered as a promise. After all, it would be a great favor to be able to repay the grudges between her parents.


    On the morning of the second day, Mo Ningxue was immediately thrown into the bamboo forest when she just woke up.


    Before she could even wail, the bamboo forest was set up with Barrier. Inside the Barrier, Yue Molu leaned on a soft patch at the side, letting Mo Ningxue see the two masked men dressed in black, and was slightly taken aback.


    Defeat them both and you can rest. Yue Molu glanced at Mo Ningxue and said.


    I don''t want to fight the man in black. Mo Ningxue bargained.


    Yue Molu was basking in the sunlight as he leisurely ate grapes. This made Mo Ningxue grit his teeth even more.


    Invincible, useless, you can start now. Yue Molu peeled a grape and instructed with a smile.


    Mo Ningxue almost wanted to bite Yue Molu to pieces, but before she could imagine how she could crush him, the two black-clothed men had already begun surrounding and attacking from both sides.


    Mo Ningxue took out the Jade Flute s in her arms. She had a sword and she himself was a Jade Flute.


    Once again, the Jade Flute in his hand was struck down. Seeing the hidden weapon that had hit him, Mo Ningxue''s eyes twitched, it was a grape, the king had gone too far, just as she was about to curse and curse, another bright flute landed in her hands. The flute was pink, and on the side, there was a beautiful pink tassel.


    This is for me? Seeing the useless and invincible sword pointing at her, Mo Ningxue blocked with her flute. Originally, she had used all her strength to block this attack, but just when she was worried that the beautiful flute would be sliced into two, a loud explosion sounded and cracks appeared on the invincible and useless sword.


    Wow. Mo Ningxue opened her mouth wide, looking like she was about to swallow an egg. What was a divine weapon? That was it.


    Unrivaled Super Hottie was stunned. He looked at each other, then glared at Mo Ningxue, and once again rushed forward with the broken sword. Mo Ningxue stepped on the bamboo at her side and almost fell down.


    Unparalleled Sword slashed her arm, causing it to turn red.


    Hiss. Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth, before she could react, she had already stabbed her sword into her leg.


    This time, she was in an even more miserable state. In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, her body was already covered in wounds of all sizes.


    Mo Ningxue became even more furious at Yue Molu. Such a perverted devil training, before he could even succeed in it, he had already played him to death. She suddenly became extremely angry and became even more absent-minded.


    Only when the melodious tune of a flute was heard did the melody become beautiful and gentle ¡­


    Mo Ningxue was startled, she felt that her body was filled with energy, her moves became closer, and her reaction became more nimble.


    Until she was covered in sweat and couldn''t get up even if she fought until she was invincible.


    Yue Molu who was reclining on the side, leisurely drank his tea. It was as if he had always been like this, the person who played the flute seemed to be someone else.


    Mo Ningxue walked in front of him in big strides and placed the flute on the table. She was starving.


    Seeing the blood traces on her body and his pathetic state, Yue Molu stood up and walked towards the back of the bamboo forest.


    Hello. Mo Ningxue was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground.


    Follow.


    Yue Molu''s voice came over from the front. This made Mo Ningxue even more helpless, and she could only follow him with big steps.


    Behind this bamboo forest was a small waterfall. However, this waterfall was very strange and gave off steam. Could it be a hot spring? Mo Ningxue walked forward and touched it, immediately feeling a bone chilling cold.


    NNND, I thought I could take a bath, but it''s so cold. Prince, why did you bring me here?


    Down. Yue Molu''s expression was normal, but his tone was extremely ruthless.


    You mean, let me go in the water? Mo Ningxue pointed at herself, with an expression of disbelief.


    She touched it just now, what kind of hot spring was this, it was simply Cold Pond! Furthermore, the temperature of the water made her entire body shiver. If she were to dive into the water, wouldn''t she be courting death?


    Yes. Yue Molu saw her frown and a tinge of impatience flashed across his heart, but his face still remained as cold as ice.


    Prince, are you kidding? The temperature of this pool is at least 0 degrees Celsius. Do you want to freeze me to death? Mo Ningxue tested Yue Molu, hoping that he would say that he was joking.


    This King seems to be joking? Yue Molu squinted his long and narrow eyes, his sword-like eyebrows raised up slightly.


    Mo Ningxue looked at him helplessly, her lips pursed, this was the first time she showed such a delicate and touching look in front of him, her face was pale white because of the sword wound.


    He was stunned and quickly averted his gaze. Taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth. Did he really have to ask This King to do it?


    Mo Ningxue was startled, the feeling of grievance in her heart became even stronger. Looking at him again, her eyes were filled with resentment, if I don''t trouble you to take action, how would I dare trouble you?


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and directly jumped into the Cold Pond.


    If she had to do this, why would she waste her time?

 C28

    The water from the Cold Pond carried a bone-chilling coldness, causing Mo Ningxue to almost immediately shiver in fear, as an ice-cold feeling struck her body, causing it to instantly stiffen.


    Read it with me, everyone here is a master, ten thousand bodies in one, there is no hope for me, my heart is tranquil and beautiful, Yue Molu read it from the shore.


    Mo Ningxue sneered, she clenched her teeth and revealed a look of ridicule, trying her best to not let her teeth tremble, I - no.


    Why did she have to follow him when he wanted her to read something? She did not ¡ª


    You. Yue Molu narrowed his eyes. Could it be that you want to freeze to death in this Cold Pond?


    Mo Ningxue laughed sarcastically, but due to the cold feeling she felt from her body, she shivered. Didn''t the Duke want to freeze me to death?


    Yue Molu saw that Mo Ningxue''s lips were purple and the frost on her forehead, and couldn''t help but be anxious. Second Miss Mo, you better recite it quickly, otherwise, your four limbs will be crippled.


    Mo Ningxue closed her eyes. She did not know why, but at this moment, the grievances and grievances in her heart had already overcome her rationality. She did not want to hear him speak. She wanted to cry, to settle all the grievances she had suffered from the beginning.


    First of all, his parents were in trouble, and then they came to this world to suffer so many grievances. But now, this perverted black king was using her as a joke. Everything that had happened caused her heart to slowly turn cold. He wanted to vent his anger, he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t find the source. His body was very cold, but his heart was even colder. She suddenly didn''t know why she was so insistent. She didn''t know how long she would be able to persevere in order to fulfill that damned promise of hers ¡­


    Yue Molu looked at the line of tears that ran down the corner of her eyes, but kept her eyes closed from start to finish, gritting his teeth, unwilling to obediently listen to his words. He couldn''t help but feel nervous, her eyes narrowing. Wasn''t she very strong?


    However, when he saw her slowly stiffening arm, and the frost on her lips, his heart sank.


    The next second, she felt her body warm up as she fell into a warm embrace. She opened her eyes and looked at his eyes that were like Cold Pond. She stubbornly turned her gaze away.


    His embrace was very warm, causing her frozen body to feel lustful. However, she was still as stubborn as before. Her eyes were still clear and cold. "Prince, what do you want?"


    He protected her in his arms and used the Holy Qi to keep her warm. However, just this alone, wasn''t enough for her to absorb the Holy Qi from the Cold Pond.


    Read with me, all of you become Overlords, gather as one, there is no hope for you, my heart is tranquil and elegant ¡ª Yue Molu made her read the mental cultivation method once again.


    Mo Ningxue closed her eyes and did not speak. She herself, did not know what she was feeling uncomfortable about. She even knew that he was doing it for her own good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come down with her to freeze.


    Since Second Miss Mo is not cooperating, I do not mind using another method ¡ª ¡ª Yue Molu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Ningxue was a little puzzled as to what exactly he was trying to do, but in the next second, she pressed it firmly into the depths of his Cold Pond. He wants to drown me? Before she could do anything, Yue Molu had already dived into the depths of the Cold Pond. Seeing her widened eyes, he pulled her into his embrace, and just as she was about to drink a few mouthfuls of Cold Pond water, his lips pressed against hers.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled. Her lips, had almost lost all feeling, and after being pressed against by his warm lips, it was as if a warm current had directly entered her body, causing her to not stop her from greedily approaching. That warm current seemed to carry warmth, causing her to feel warm.


    Gradually, her position within the Cold Pond turned into that of an octopus-like fish hanging on his body, responding to this warm current. His arms wrapped around her waist, her arms wrapped around his neck, and she slowly sank to the bottom of the pond.


    Mo Ningxue felt her body becoming more and more warm, her four limbs also gradually becoming conscious, and her brain also became clearer and clearer. However, the warmth continued to flow through his mouth. Mo Ningxue''s face reddened, she seemed to have reacted in a very lively manner.


    If they don''t want to continue, then let me close their eyes and experience it. All of them are Overlords, with ten thousand bodies as one, unable to think of anything else, I am serene and elegant ¡ª Yue Molu''s voice sounded out in my head.


    Mo Ningxue was shocked. Did she know venom or?


    However, this time she quickly closed her eyes and slowly experienced these words. Slowly, she felt that her body had opened up a lot of pores, and it wasn''t a warm feeling flowing to her body, but rather, flowing into her body through the water of the Cold Pond.


    She could only silently mutter as she began to digest the food. However, she was still silently cursing. Wasn''t this position too ambiguous? Why were his lips so soft? The taste was light and sweet. Isn''t the smell of men bad? Otherwise, how could he be called a smelly man?


    Her hands, which were wrapped around his neck and pouncing towards him, changed into two hands that were placed in front of him with him in her embrace. Only, they were currently lying flat at the bottom of the Cold Pond, and she was pressing down on his body.


    Her small hands gripped his clothes, a feeling that was full enough. Slowly, she was unable to digest it.


    Still not getting up? Yue Molu opened his eyes and looked at the words that had been transmitted into her brain. He was still lying on his body, with his little face flushed red.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes in confusion. When she saw the playful expression of the man beneath her, she abruptly let go of her mouth and crawled back up.


    Eh? This was already the shore. Furthermore, her clothes were dry, yet she was still lying on his body in a daze. Thinking of this, she pressed against his body and sat up.


    Take your damned hands off-- Yue Molu''s voice sounded slightly hoarse.


    She blushed, embarrassed, and suddenly retracted her hand.


    Yue Molu stood up, looking slightly miserable. Before he left, he only left one sentence, to fully utilize the power he had just displayed. After which, he left in a hurry.


    Maybe he wished he could enter the Cold Pond again.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly laughed, ignoring the gloominess from before. Watching him leave in a sorry state, she laughed mischievously. It turned out that there was a time when he was shy as well ¡­


    Haha. Mo Ningxue laughed even more. A big man with a slightly flushed face had a funny look on his face.


    Master, what are you laughing at? The coal ball was lying on the ground beside him. It was leaning against a piece of bamboo with its front paws wrapped around its chest. It looked just like a human.


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but laugh when she saw his actions. This gesture was made by a man, if he was really handsome, then this would definitely be a handsome and elegant action, but it would be too funny if it was done by a little dog. Furthermore, it would be a scalded dog. Can''t you be more normal?


    Master, why am I abnormal? I was originally not a dog, but Great God, alas, messed up my handsome figure. After saying that, he even shook his head as if he was showing off.


    Mo Ningxue almost had a stomachache from laughing.


    Master, you are the one who is abnormal. The coal ball shook its head again. And why is your lip a little swollen?


    Mo Ningxue was startled. Her face flushed red, she quickly walked away, I am going to digest it ¡ª ¡ª After she finished speaking, she immediately started meditating and digesting the Holy Qi.

 C29

    The effects of the devilish training was still extremely good. Right now, she was able to destroy seven people at once in the Barrier that he was imprisoning, and add one every day. Furthermore, after that, she basically would not die anymore.


    Other than adding Holy Qi to the water, she also truly understood the effects of the Cold Pond''s water. Other than healing her wounds, every time she soaked them and recited the chants, she would feel the wounds slowly fusing.


    Every time, Yue Molu would always lean on the soft spot and watch her practice. Just that, when she saw that the soft spot seemed to move with him, he was a little speechless.


    However, could he be her master? She was very curious, but there was nothing she could do about it. Why did they accept her, but not have the proper etiquette to become her disciple?


    Be serious. Yue Molu closed his eyes and coldly spat out three words.


    Mo Ningxue stopped and continued to meditate with her eyes closed. He seemed to be able to tell that she was still distracted, this kind of master was too terrifying. But, luckily, tomorrow was the time to go over there, so she didn''t have to suffer anymore.


    You still want This King to help you? It was unknown when Yue Molu opened his eyes, but a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes were clear and cold.


    Mo Ningxue''s face reddened. This prince, ever since that time at the bottom of the Cold Pond, had constantly threatened him whenever she wanted to. Cough cough, the key thing was, she was extremely useful to Mo Ningxue! Sure enough, she automatically became more obedient, closed her eyes, and began to meditate.


    Yue Molu''s face softened quite a bit. Seeing her obediently meditating in the pond, his eyes slightly narrowed ¡ª ¡ª


    Eh, today? Mo Ningxue looked at the huge pile of sumptuous dishes on the table in her bamboo house, and looked at Yue Molu who was sitting in front of the table in a daze.


    In this period of time, he hadn''t eaten with her, but today, he was actually waiting for her. Was this a banquet to send her off?


    Aren''t you exaggerating? However, it would only be five days before he could do anything about it. Could it be that he wanted to throw her away? She didn''t know why, but she felt a bit scared in her heart. If he really lost her, wouldn''t her sense of loss increase a lot? However, why would he feel such a sense of loss?


    Sit down and accompany This King in a drink. Yue Molu picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup, his voice calm.


    Mo Ningxue sat down curiously, took the wine cup, and unnaturally glanced at Yue Molu. Did he have something to say to herself? Your Highness, if you have something to say, just say it. Her ability to resist was still very strong. Moreover, she didn''t know how he had offended him.


    Drink first. Yue Molu raised his glass. You have already stepped into the middle stage.


    Mo Ningxue was slightly surprised. She was already an Intermediate Saint? So fast? Oh, so this was what he wanted to say, and her heart relaxed a little. It seemed that devil training had its benefits too! She nodded and drained her glass. Thank you for your guidance, your highness.


    Are you Mo Chuqing? Yue Molu raised her wine cup and directly asked.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth opened, and she instinctively wanted to say yes, but Yue Molu continued to speak. Don''t lie to me, what you just drank was a wine that I brewed by myself, if, if you were to speak the truth, then we would be safe and sound, but if you were to lie ¡ª The corner of Yue Molu''s mouth rose, and a cold aura leaked out, I think you''re very smart, and you know what would happen ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue was stunned, he actually tricked her into drinking some wine, this prince was so despicable, wuu, was she poisoned? "But what do I have to say?


    Who is he?" But the soul was not. I''m not? But the body was still the same. No matter what he said, it could be a lie! Wuu, your Royal Highness, your question is really tricky! How do you expect me to answer?


    King, prince. Mo Ningxue swallowed her saliva. Can''t I not answer?


    Yue Molu seemed to understand, why didn''t you answer? Is it hard to answer? Yes, yes, no.


    Mo Ningxue frowned. Prince, may I ask, why do you want to ask this? Would there be any consequences if I was Mo Chuqing and I were not Mo Chuqing?


    Yue Molu was startled. That''s right, why must I know of this problem?


    If you are Mo Chuqing ¡ª Then does she really not like me anymore? A trace of a smile appeared on''s face.


    What would happen if I was Mo Chuqing? Mo Ningxue asked.


    What would happen to the original Mo Chuqing? Yue Molu was a little confused. If it was, then why didn''t she like him? Was it because of his that she gave up on him? However, her personality had changed too much.


    Yue Molu suddenly approached closer. If you weren''t Mo Chuqing ¡ª then should I ask where the original Mo Chuqing had gone to? However, why didn''t she want the original Mo Chuqing back?


    He noticed that he was actually at a loss.


    So what if I am not Mo Chuqing? Mo Ningxue asked once again. Even his answer was only half, so she was unable to guess what it was.


    Tell me, who are you? Yue Molu sighed, and changed the method. He didn''t know who he was thinking of. Perhaps the answer he wanted was simple, that was, who she was and it didn''t matter. What was important was whether she still liked him or not.


    I count as Mo Chuqing. Mo Ningxue''s ambiguous reply left him speechless.


    What do you mean Mo Chuqing? He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a dangerous gaze. She was actually this perfunctory.


    I-Mo Ningxue was in a difficult situation, this question was really difficult. I am Mo Chuqing, but I am not the original Mo Chuqing. I am a Mo Chuqing who has undergone a reformation, which is to say, I am the upgraded Mo Chuqing.


    Yue Molu''s eyes became even more unsightly. What do you mean, upgraded version of Mo Chuqing? What did she say?


    It looks like you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin. Yue Molu''s expression stiffened as he pulled her towards him, forcefully putting her in his embrace. If you are Mo Chuqing, then I will fulfill your dream ¡ª ¡ª


    What dream? Before Mo Ningxue could react, her mouth was gagged with the smell of alcohol.


    He only thought that if she was Mo Chuqing, then should he let her continue to like him? This was a good suggestion, and made his heart move a little.


    Woo ¡ª Mo Ningxue was startled by his sudden attack. She wanted to push him away, but discovered that she could not do so.


    The coal ball just happened to be at the door and saw all this. Wow, there''s big news!


    In the next second, his round body was thrown out of the door, and the door was closed. He wiped his nose, feeling extremely wronged, and looked at the powerful Barrier around the bamboo house. Wuu wuu, the strength of Holy Qi was amazing? It was just a passing coincidence. Why are you so excited?


    He only wanted to force her to submit, but he didn''t expect that the taste of her fragrance would cause him to be bewitched. He wanted to suck in her breath, and the hand that bound her to his chest would become a rubbing hand.


    Just when Mo Ningxue thought that she was about to suffocate to death, he left her lips.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart softened, and she almost blurted out, "Mo Ningxue!" However, she was also afraid that with her identity, he would think that she was a monster. She suddenly felt a little awkward. Should she say it or not?

 C30

    Hard to say? Yue Molu''s voice was a little hoarse. At this moment, her eyes were a little blurry, his face was slightly red, and his lips were slightly red and swollen.


    Prince, you, let me go first. Mo Ningxue felt that this posture was very weird. Moreover, this posture was too misleading.


    Yue Molu let go of her waist and jumped far away, as if he was determined to protect his innocence.


    Okay, you can say it. Yue Molu shook his head helplessly. Had he become a bully? He had to rely on this method to force others to do so.


    Actually, I only did this last time, after Mo Chuxia poisoned me. Due to certain reasons, cough, my head was injured, so ¡ª Hmm, you understand. That is to say, I have changed since then. Besides, your highness should have seen that I was enlightened from then on. How could a cloth-clothed girl like me like a prince? The prince and Miss Ling were the only two made in heaven, I was just a little dazed for a moment. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she carefully looked at Yue Molu.


    She hoped that he would believe what she had said. She still did not have the courage to tell him where she came from. Once it was said that he was only a ghost of the third realm''s Mortal Realm, then he would definitely not believe more of himself, and he might even kill him to recruit ghosts ¡ª


    You like This King just for a moment? Yue Molu mulled over these words. Comprehension?


    Seeing the cold Qi that was being released from Yue Molu''s body, Mo Ningxue almost kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. This prince was curious as to why she suddenly disliked him. Then if I like him, does he hate me as much as she did before, afraid of avoiding me?


    Well, yes.


    Prince. She raised her head slightly, her eyes filled with fear. Actually, Chu Qing had always admired the Prince.


    As she said this, a hint of melancholy appeared in her eyes ¡ª


    Chu Qing was just thinking of secretly liking the prince and not making things difficult for him. Mo Ningxue endured the goosebumps on her skin and learnt Mo Chuqing in great detail.


    With that, Mo Ningxue walked towards Yue Molu with a cute expression.


    Yue Molu slightly narrowed his eyes. This was indeed similar to the Mo Chuqing of the past, but the Mo Chuqing of the past would never say this. At most, she would sneakily glance at him a few times, and then, he would stutter and blush whenever he saw speaking. Although she was learning how to make an expression like this, it was too casual when talking.


    Yue Molu smiled, stood up, and slowly walked towards Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue slowly retreated, her eyes a little confused, what did she say wrong now? Didn''t this prince want the old Mo Chuqing? Didn''t I learn it?


    Could it be that the Prince has always liked the original Mo Chuqing?


    Impossible, the prince likes Mo Zhiling, and everyone seems to know that the prince once made a promise to marry her as a wife, and no one would be affected by it.


    You, what are you doing? Mo Ningxue swallowed her saliva and retreated a step.


    What''s your name? Yue Molu''s eyes were full of smiles. She had just drank his wine and still dared to lie.


    Mo Ningxue. Mo Ningxue blurted out, and quickly closed her eyes, carrying regret.


    Mo Ningxue. Yue Molu slowly chewed on the name, it was a very nice name. He nodded his head. She was very obedient, and the words he blurted out must be much more realistic than the acting words from before!


    Mo Ningxue is my pen name. Ah, no, it''s my word. The more Mo Ningxue talked, the more confused she became, and the more she seemed to panic a little as she leaned against Yue Molu. She wasn''t good at lying anyway, and he felt like he was about to cover it up. She almost bit off her own tongue.


    Yue Molu said with a smile that was not a smile. You drank the wine just now, do you understand?


    Mo Ningxue''s face suddenly became pale, and she suddenly leaned against the wall behind her. It''s like she''s told a lot of lies, and this --


    Yeah, maybe he lied to himself.


    Now, do you dare to say that what you said was the truth? Yue Molu trapped her between his arms and the wall.


    Mo Ningxue was panicking, but she had to stay steady. She took a deep breath, she had to let him know, I''m not afraid of you. Yes.


    Yue Molu casually lifted a strand of her hair and softly asked, "Do you know the consequences of tricking me?"


    What, what was the result? Mo Ningxue''s heart stirred as she hurriedly asked.


    When talking, one would either lose a hand, one''s foot, or one''s clothes ¡ª Yue Molu smiled casually. Do you dare to swear it?


    Lost your hand? Missing a foot? What should he do once he reaches the truesoul level? She wasn''t that stupid, but if she lost a set of clothes, then she would drop it. She had too many clothes. If she dropped them, wouldn''t she just have to buy another set?


    I swear, if I had been lying, I would have dropped a suit of clothes. Mo Ningxue smiled innocently as she finished her words. "Your Highness, do you think this is enough?"


    Yue Molu nodded. Very good, then I will be casting techniques?


    Seeing that he was acting all proper, Mo Ningxue was a little nervous. Let''s do it, let''s do it.


    They only saw that the original Yue Molu had slightly closed his eyes, the fingers on both his hands pointing towards Mo Ningxue''s temples.


    Mo Ningxue only felt a chill on her body.


    Ah! She quickly crossed her arms over her chest. This, this actually ¡­


    Wuu, did he still want to let her live? "Although he had already carried her in the bath, at least she was in the water. Now that she was in front of him, and it was still night, this wasn''t ¡­


    Look ¨C Mo Ningxue wanted to immediately knock him out, but his brain reacted first and threw itself into his arms.


    Only in this way could he not see.


    Yue Molu smiled faintly. You lied. And he actually said so much.


    You, you pervert, why did I drop my clothes? Mo Ningxue had almost lied down on top of his body, and didn''t let go. Hurry up and give me some clothes to wear! Seeing that he did not react for a long time, Mo Ningxue panicked. At the moment, she was almost naked.


    Are you sure you want me to help you put it on? Yue Molu laughed softly as he reached out his hand, causing the clothes on the ground to fall on his hand. His hand brushed past her skin, causing Mo Ningxue to shudder.


    Don''t you know how to use magic to dress? Mo Ningxue was embarrassed.


    Even if he were to put on magic or put on clothes, he would still have to stand away. Yue Molu felt the lady''s disturbance in his arms and did not move. His voice was low and slightly stifled. Can''t I not touch this woman? He was a normal man.


    Mo Ningxue''s face turned as red as the clouds, she clenched her teeth, she never thought that the Prince would actually be so dishonest.


    Ning Xue, speak of your identity. Otherwise, this duke might be a little more lustful. Yue Molu had already planned to dig deeper tonight.


    I ¡ª Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth, and the hand around his neck trembled. She raised her head and met his gaze. Her gaze fell upon ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah! she Ningxue almost didn''t think about it, he just wanted to slap him.


    With her arms restrained, she was forced to the wall by him. Her two bodies were tightly pressed against the wall and he had a faint smile on his face. Don''t make me do it.


    You. Mo Ningxue was embarrassed.


    Maybe, I should do something ¡ª Yue Molu whispered into her ear, his palm brushing her back, following his smooth back down ¡ª ¡ª


    I said, I said. Mo Ningxue''s body stiffened. I am a ghost from another world, seeing that Mo Chuqing is dead, I decided to attach myself onto her body.


    Now that she had said it, she felt much better.


    Yue Molu let go of her body. He knew that she wouldn''t lie to him, but he didn''t expect his to do so. Then why do you have her memories?


    Yes, because I am destined to be with her, right? Mo Ningxue couldn''t tell, but she took the initiative to look for her, as if there was an attraction force, just that she was still naked, could he not treat him like that?


    You, you turn your head. Mo Ningxue was so embarrassed that she was about to cry.


    Yue Molu sighed, his hand moved, and once again, he lowered his head, and realised, he was actually dressed? So fast? So fast? You ¡ª


    Yue Molu sighed, that was only a trick. Whatever you are afraid of, will appear before your eyes.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth opened, which meant that she was acting out a scene just now? I''m so angry, this man is going too far! What do you want? Mo Ningxue was enraged, her stubborn temper had always been huge, but today she was played around by him, and she wanted to take revenge no matter what.


    Yue Molu''s eyes suddenly turned soft and gentle, like snow.


    His breathing changed very quickly, and Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes. However, when she saw his gentle gaze and her body heating up, as well as her handsome face suddenly showing such deep emotions, she still felt her heart skip a beat.


    This King wants to take you as his side wife. Yue Molu knew that doing this would be unfair to her, but he didn''t know why he wanted to keep her by his side. As for Mo Zhiling, there seemed to be something that kept him captivated by her, causing him to have no choice but to get very close to her.


    What did you say? Wangfei? Me? Mo Ningxue pointed at herself, and suddenly, she laughed out loud. Yue Molu, you better be clear about this, I will not care about your wife right now.


    She didn''t know why her heart ached. Would she care?

 C31

    Did he think she would care for his side wife? Don''t even think about it. Even if she, Mo Ningxue, didn''t marry in her entire life, she wouldn''t be someone''s concubine and share a man with others.


    What do you mean? Yue Molu''s face changed, she did not want to be his concubine? How many women were eagerly waiting for his fortune? But what about her? He had such a disdainful expression!


    Yue Molu, you don''t understand emotions. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, her face became even colder. Please leave this place, my prince. A man and woman alone in a room, Ning Xue''s fear that the misunderstanding will spread.


    What do you mean? Yue Molu''s face flushed red and then purple. It was the first time he spoke to a girl in such a serious manner, and yet she had such a reaction? And even driving him away!


    How can there be such a girl who doesn''t know what''s good for her?


    The meaning was obvious, Ning Xue couldn''t get close to it. Mo Ningxue no longer spoke, and because his face was somewhat angry, it became red.


    I''ll give you time. You don''t even need to go there this month to do anything. He''s busy preparing for the emperor''s birthday. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the time to teach you. After Yue Molu finished speaking, he still returned to the Heavenly God like duke that he had hoped for. However, his back seemed a lot more lonely.


    Watching him leave, Mo Ningxue slightly pursed her lips. If he really was Yu Lianshang, then she would also bless his marriage with Mo Zhiling. At worst, she would just start over from the beginning and wouldn''t foolishly go and be her concubine. However, if it really was Yu Lianshang, then shouldn''t she approach him and let him regain his memories? If he knew that she had married Xing Zhiling, she guessed that even if she went to the ends of the earth, he would find her to settle the score.


    Sigh, I am truly worried about nothing, I am not sure if he is Yu Lianshang or not! Let''s wait and see when the smell of the coal will recover.


    Eh? Coal balls? Why are you here? When Mo Ningxue opened the door, he saw the coal ball standing under the tree far away with a pitiful look.


    Master, the coal ball saw Mo Ningxue happily running over. Wuu, I couldn''t get in earlier, and was even thrown out by the prince. Even now, the coal ball''s butt still hurts!" Speaking of which, what were you and the prince doing just now?


    It opened one of its round eyes and looked at Mo Ningxue as if it was having an affair with him.


    Mo Ningxue was embarrassed, it''s nothing, I want to go for a walk, are you going?


    Hmph, I''m not going. The coal ball was unhappy that she had not satisfied her gossip.


    Well, I''ll take my time. Mo Ningxue nodded her head, she suddenly felt that this palace was a bit too unnecessary, she was naturally arrogant, and wouldn''t be someone else''s mistress.


    There were also hawkers and snacks in the Outer Palace, but only a little. Especially since it was night again, and Mo Ningxue did not have a single bit of silver on her body. Only now did she realize that she actually had no money at all.


    Wasn''t it time for her to find a way out for the rest of her life?


    As she walked westward with the Wang Residence, she saw what seemed to be a small garden. Laughing lightly, she brought up a bridge, a small river, and willow trees. The night wind blew gently, making her feel much more refreshed. She stood by the small bridge and looked around to see that no one was around, then she pulled out the pink flute from her waist and placed it by her mouth and blew gently.


    If the blue sea dried up, there would still be a tear left.


    That is a thousand reincarnations waiting for you.


    Suddenly, he looked back and saw Zhan continuously dragging him along.


    All your pride can only fly in the picture.


    Under the desert setting sun, who was the person playing the flute?


    In spite of years of stripped red makeup, she is riddled with scars.


    His white clothes fluttered in the wind and his hair looked as if it could fly. From afar, it looked like a fairy from a flower.


    She didn''t know why she would play such a sad melody. It was as if she was waiting for a thousand years for a lover to divide the two of them.


    As expected, he was also saddened. Mo Ningxue shook her head. She wanted to turn around and leave, because she saw that a few people on the shore of the bridge had stopped to listen to her play.


    When she turned around, she was suddenly stunned ¡ª


    He wore a small silver crown on his head, and his long hair hung down from his ears to either side of his shoulders. The green dragon and phoenix pendant at his waist accentuated his extraordinary temperament. She held a folding fan in her hand and was currently looking at Mo Ningxue with a teasing expression.


    Crown Prince? Mo Ningxue recognized him with a single glance. He was that day''s crown prince. How could she have coincidentally met him here? Wasn''t he in the inner palace?


    The Azure Moon Dragon looked at Mo Ningxue up and down, and was slightly surprised, "You are Second Miss Mo?" She seemed to have undergone a great change. Back then, her unyielding gaze was rather deep, and now that he saw it, it gave him the feeling that a fairy had descended into the mortal world. Especially the sound of the flute ¡ª


    That''s right. Mo Ningxue admitted it generously, not knowing that the crown prince was here ¡ª


    He had never heard of the Mo Family Second Miss actually playing the flute so well. I heard that she had learnt some musical instruments, but I didn''t expect her to be so fast.


    I was just strolling around casually, and didn''t expect to meet Second Miss Mo. Eh? Wasn''t Second Miss Mo supposed to be in Uncle Wang''s residence? Why was she here?


    I just wandered around and ate a little too much at night, so I came out to eat. Mo Ningxue deliberately patted her stomach.


    The Azure Moon Moon laughed at her funny words and funny actions. Very few women could do such a thing. To think that she would be so mischievous while acting in such an indecent manner. It seemed to be very harmonious and cute.


    "Royal brother ¡­" A delicate voice rang out, followed by a dark green woman gasping for breath. Why are you here?


    Mo Ningxue frowned slightly. This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    Yue Qingying''s good-looking eyebrows raised up slightly. Yo, isn''t she just a disciple who couldn''t do anything about it?


    If she was not tricky, willful, or tyrannical, then her appearance was just like a sweet, cute, sweet little girl. It was a pity that the environment she grew up in and the love in her surroundings had long since made her arrogant and despotic.


    Mo Ningxue was slightly blessed, Princess.


    Yue Qingying coldly snorted. Yo, I can''t afford to take responsibility for this. You, after seducing my royal uncle, can''t do anything about it. Do you still want to seduce my royal brother?


    The Lunar Dragon narrowed its eyes and laughed meaningfully. Qing Ying mustn''t speak carelessly.


    Mo Ningxue did not want to bother with her, but seeing how overbearing she was, holding in her breath, and the annoyance Yue Molu gave her before, made her even more unhappy.


    However, the people of the Yue family were truly perverts. They were simply a gathering place for perverts.


    [The princess is truly a joke when she says this. I wonder what I am trying to do to stop her?] Actually, if you like it, you can also go. After all, chasing after a guy with a woman is just like ¡ª Mo Ningxue chuckled, not thinking of it as shameful, but instead thinking of it as being proud.


    Hmph, so what? Isn''t the person Uncle Wang likes not you? As for helplessness, this princess will not let you have the chance to do so. As for my royal brother, let''s see if you dare to snatch it away from Mo Chuxia. Yue Qingying smiled contemptuously.


    What a joke, would she be afraid of Mo Chuxia? This was laughable. She was disdainful towards a wolf in human skin like the crown prince.


    On the road? Under the moonlight? Lanqian? Two women? Stealing men in public?


    The Azure Dragon Moon felt that this play was becoming more interesting. He could not help but smile even more dubiously ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue swept her eyes across the Lunar Green Dragon. NNND, this man loved to watch shows. It was the same last time, it was the same this time. She could not help but smile. The crown prince was really interested in accompanying the princess to admire the moon. Un, I will not disturb you then.


    She wouldn''t let them watch the show for nothing.


    All of a sudden, she turned her head and said with a smile that could shake the world, "I forgot to tell the princess that the strong and twisted melon is not sweet."


    With that, she laughed and turned to leave.


    Yue Qingying was so angry that she bared her fangs and brandished her claws at them from behind.


    Walking back the way she had come, she kicked at the pebbles. He seemed to be in a better mood.

 C32

    Stop! Just as Mo Ningxue was deep in her thoughts, a scolding came from behind him.


    Mo Ningxue stopped in her tracks and turned around. Only now did she realize that the four black-clothed men were standing in her four directions, looking at him coldly.


    This area was sparsely populated. It was the backyard of an unknown manor, and there were a few trees in it. Thus, it could be considered as a hidden area. Who was it that wanted to kill him?


    Could it be that the prince wanted this person to have a duel with him? It''s only been a few days, and you''re still coming back at night? Do you want me to live?


    My brothers have worked hard, but the Japanese girls are tired today. Come back tomorrow and we''ll see each other again. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she waved her hand and was about to leave.


    Stop, are you the Second Miss, Mo Chuqing? The man in black confirmed it.


    That''s right. Mo Ningxue admitted it openly, if not, if she took out another painting, wouldn''t that be a waste of time and effort? She couldn''t be bothered to talk to them. Yue Molu that guy had a black stomach, she was like Sun Wukong, unable to escape his grasp.


    That''s right. Today, we have come to take the life of the young lady. The man in black said coldly.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, why is she taking my life again? What a terrifying speech! After saying that, she looked at the four men in black with a faint smile. Why don''t you take off the mask and let the girl see who''s the most handsome and follow me instead of that perverted prince?


    The four men in black exchanged glances. What was going on with this woman? What prince?


    The man in black didn''t want to hear her blabber either. It was just that she was being chased. Why was she acting so natural and easy? And why did she even have a helpless expression on her face? Could it be that she was used to being hunted? That would be too unlucky for her.


    With a chuckle, she quickly turned around and stepped on the black clothed man''s sword, landing behind them. She pulled out the Jade Flute from her waist and knocked on the back of one of the black clothed men, causing the black clothed man to stagger and almost fall over the other black clothed man''s sword tip.


    The four black-clothed men were somewhat angry from embarrassment. Didn''t they say that this woman did not understand Holy Qi s? Why does he look so impressive? The four of them finally didn''t dare to lower their guard and were extremely careful. They used all their strength to fight her.


    Your left palm is too slow! Pa! Mo Ningxue slapped his left palm.


    Your legs are too slow. Bang, Mo Ningxue kicked someone''s right leg.


    Your sword is off course. With a flash, she sent a palm strike towards his chest.


    You didn''t use your full strength. With a gentle push, the man in black fell to the ground.


    During the battle, only Mo Ningxue could be heard helping them correct their mistakes one by one, and the smile on her face became even more dazzling.


    She hadn''t been able to handle these four people a week ago, but now, she could handle seven of them! Naturally, she didn''t say anything further. What made her even more curious was that if the prince were to send someone to guide her, he should send someone with the same strength as he did during the day! Why was it suddenly so weak?


    He had gone too far! One of the men in black extended his arm, and a firework like thing scattered in the air.


    Hey, elder sister is teaching you how to fight, are you trying to kill me like this because it''s too useless? Mo Ningxue laughed lightly as she covered her mouth. Of course she did not let them die. After all, they were the Prince''s subordinates, so it wouldn''t be good for her to kill them. Besides, she had never killed anyone.


    The so-called ''point stopped there'' meant that the four of them fell down in a mess.


    Alright, I''ll be leaving first. I won''t play with you guys anymore. Mo Ningxue clapped her hands and was about to leave.


    Since he won, why should he leave in such a hurry? A hard man''s voice.


    Mo Ningxue turned around and a man wearing a bandana appeared behind her. From his attire, only his eagle-like eyes and a head of hair could be seen.


    What? You''re their helper? Mo Ningxue frowned.


    As long as you defeat me, I will let you leave. The man''s voice was hoarse and he sounded a bit stifled. Four people couldn''t defeat a little girl, how could they report back?


    Sorry about that. I''m not interested. Mo Ningxue seemed to have sensed the killing intent from his body, a very strong aura of death.


    You want to leave? It''s not that easy. The black-clothed man laughed coldly, the tip of his sword already pointed sharply at Mo Ningxue. Mo Ningxue was startled, and hurriedly dodged to the left, trying to avoid his attack as fast as possible. However, it was still very miserable.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, she was truly unlucky, but, were they really sent by the Duke? This posture didn''t seem like it was improving him, it seemed like it was really trying to kill him.


    Who sent you? Mo Ningxue finally understood later.


    This, I want to know, ask the sword in my hand. The laughter of the man in black sounded like the cawing of a crow in a valley; it was extremely horrifying.


    Mo Ningxue dodged extremely miserably. In less than five moves, her chest was also wet. She was already sweating profusely. It was hard to tell if she was sweating from exhaustion or from pain, but her face was also very pale.


    Seeing that the black clothed man did not intend to let him go, and the tip of the sword once again swept over fiercely, Mo Ningxue finally flipped over and stepped on the black clothed man''s sword tip.


    Good. Mo Ningxue patted his chest. If she did not dodge in time, the sword tip would have pierced his chest.


    The man in black clothing wanted to charge forward, but he heard a teasing voice. Your right hand is faster, your left foot is stronger, if you can counterattack with your moves ¡ª


    The black-clothed man was shocked when he heard this. He turned his head left and right, who was it? Come out?


    Mo Ningxue did not care who it was, after thinking about the meaning behind his words, she seemed to be pointing out the flaw of the black clothed man. With a slight smile, she turned her head.


    Finally, she and the man in black saw a white dress from a tree, then looked again. Mo Ningxue almost died of anger. That person was leaning on a tree branch leisurely. Just like the day he saw him in the hot spring, that person was extremely lazy and evil.


    Her Royal Highness was truly relaxed! Mo Ningxue snorted. It was heartless of him not to come down and help when he saw that she was injured.


    How can I see you being cut down here without relaxing? Yue Molu''s voice was cold, but it carried a hint of schadenfreude.


    Mo Ningxue was startled. With him here, at least she wouldn''t let herself die an ugly death. She felt slightly more at ease.


    The black clothed man looked at Yue Molu. Mo Bei only had one prince, and that was ¡ª a God Tier Saint Master! Heavens, if he didn''t run, then when? Anyway, she was almost done with it.


    Seeing the black-clothed man running without fighting, Mo Ningxue painfully retracted his Jade Flute, put it on his waist and walked towards the Duke Palaces.


    Are you hurt? The moment Yue Molu landed beside her, he saw her pale face and felt a bit of heartache. He had just arrived and saw that she had dodged his attack in a sorry state, he knew that he would not let the black clothed man leave.


    While he was fighting, he watched leisurely and even asked himself this bullshit ¡­


    Mo Ningxue didn''t want to care about him. She turned around and walked over, but the pain in her chest and arms made her feel a burning pain.


    She took a step forward and plopped down.


    He fell into a warm embrace.


    Looking at her pale little face, Yue Molu smelled the fresh blood on her chest. Not good! Poison!


    Yue Molu carried her and quickly returned.


    It was all his carelessness that had injured her. A hint of panic appeared in his heart.

 C33

    General, your subordinate is useless. A black clothed man knelt there, trembling.


    I can''t even kill a weak woman and five men. Do you think I need to feed all of you? Dian Mei''s voice was cold and heartless.


    Dian Mei, the general of the Mo Bei Kingdom. His facial features seemed to be carved from a knife, with sword-like eyebrows and cold eyes. The feeling of having been in command for a long time was terrifying.


    General, general, please spare my life because ¡­ because the prince is gone. The black clothed man quickly curled up, there was not a trace of the coldness from earlier when he killed Mo Ningxue. Besides, she has been drunk for three days.


    Prince? Dian Mei''s pupils shrank. You can go down first, I''ll let you live for now.


    Yes, yes, thank you for not killing me. The man in black quickly crawled out.


    Dian Mei, why didn''t you kill him? A delicate woman walked out with a cold expression.


    He did not commit the crime until he died. Moreover, you should be aware of the prince''s Holy Qi. Dian Mei''s cold face softened.


    However, he did not do his job well. The woman walked over with a hint of anger on her face.


    In the early summer, she had already been drunk for three days. Dian Mei rubbed her hair and sighed.


    Really? Mo Chuxia''s lips curled up into a smile, and the dimples on her cheeks became even more adorable. She reached out and hugged Dian Mei''s arm, knowing that Big Brother Dian Mei doted on me the most.


    Early summer, but she is still your sister. Dian Mei''s voice sighed. He had been fair and square all his life, but now, he was going to deal with a woman who was powerless, how could he bear it?


    Sister? You don''t know how arrogant she is. Last time, she nearly caused my death in front of my father. Saying this, Mo Chuxia revealed a pitiful expression. Big Brother Dian Mei dotes on others, he doesn''t care about Chu Xia at all.


    Dian Mei chuckled, and his cold face became extremely beautiful. Chu Xia, you still don''t know what I mean? After saying that, he ruffled her hair with a doting smile on his face. His feelings for her could have been dug up and presented to her, yet she still said that. But every time he saw her act coquettishly, he could do nothing about it.


    Big Brother Dian Mei. Mo Chuxia''s expression was bashful, there was a hint of bashfulness in his eyes, and his face blushed, I understand.


    Early summer, can I propose to Marquis Mo? Dian Mei reached out and pulled her into his embrace, his expression filled with gentleness.


    Dian Mei. Mo Chuxia''s mouth was wide open, he wanted to propose? How can that be? Then wouldn''t she and the Crown Prince be finished? No, she had to hold him.


    Ah, big brother Dian Mei, I''m still young, let''s talk about it after my big brother gets married. Okay? Mo Chuxia raised her head, her eyes revealing a sincere expression.


    Dian Mei nodded and chuckled. But, Chu Xia, I can''t wait. I can''t wait for you to be my wife.


    His chest was wide, as if it could hold this little girl. Mo Chuxia''s heart was slightly moved, but when he thought of the crown prince again, he steeled her heart.


    If she had to choose between the wife of the general and the princess consort, she would choose the princess consort without any hesitation. [Who is the Crown Princess? She was the future Queen, the mother of the world!


    What was love? He was just moved by the passing of time. Although she really liked Dian Mei.


    Early summer ¡ª ¡ª Dian Mei lifted her lower jaw, looked at the color of her eyes and smiled. For you, I am willing to do anything. With that, he covered it up.


    Ever since he saw her for the first time in Mo Mansion, he felt that she was his everything. It was as if he would be satisfied as long as he could see her smile. It had been three years. He hoped that he could continue to marry her and stay with her day after day. He hoped that he would never abandon her.


    Mo Chuxia closed her eyes, allowing his kiss to become heavier.


    Ampu, apu, apu, apu.


    Mo Ningxue felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning, as though she was walking on a sponge. It was difficult to even take a single step, to the point where she had the feeling that she would never be able to walk out. Then, she sank into endless darkness. A hissing pain came from her chest and arm, making her frown.


    What had happened to him? Am I going to die?


    Later on, I felt someone was sucking on my wound, making my pain worse." However, it didn''t matter if it was just his arm. He still had a chest, wuu, he didn''t want to ¡­


    But she was in darkness, unable to see or feel anything.


    Then she seemed to feel the cold, the bone-piercing cold, and just when she thought she was going to freeze, she felt herself falling into a warm embrace. And then the heat from her lips, making her suck greedily ¡ª


    Man Zhu, you are so beautiful. A man smiled and placed a garland on a woman''s head.


    Lian Shang, you don''t have to remind me.


    The two of them smiled at each other and embraced in tacit understanding.


    Who are you? The man pointed his sword at the woman and his voice was ice-cold.


    The woman trembled, her face revealing a look of panic. Lian Shang, am I your Man Zhu?


    The man laughed coldly. So you are Man Zhu Flower, coincidentally, I want to use your branches and leaves to concoct the life of the Savior of the Soup Medicine.


    The woman staggered. You want to use me to save her?


    Why not? The man pulled out his sword and stabbed it towards the woman. His eyes were sharp, without a shred of emotion.


    When the tip of the sword stabbed into the woman''s chest, she smiled, and then used her final bit of strength. Even if she were to die, she would not die under his sword.


    Want to flee? The man shouted and chased after the woman.


    The woman stood at the edge of the cliff. This was the place where they watched the sun rise and set. Here, he had once said, I love Man.


    Are you really going to trade my life for hers? She had a last glimmer of hope.


    Why not? Then your honor. The man was cold and indifferent, and the imposing manner he emitted caused others to feel a chill run down their spines.


    This was the man that made her yearn for him. The woman laughed. Good, very good. Yu Lianshang, just treat it as me turning blind, you will regret today''s decision! I will not fall in love with you again for all eternity.


    With my heart, I will make sure that I will never have anything to do with Yu Lianshang again in my entire life. I am willing to suffer the pain of the cycle of reincarnation.


    Yu Lianshang, I will make you regret this for the rest of your life ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue wanted to pull her away, but she realized that she couldn''t even reach him. So she had jumped down like that? She also touched her own chest, which seemed to be hurting a bit.


    The man lowered his head to look at the remnants of the flower branch in his hand and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Man Zhu ¡ª His shout was heart wrenching, ah ¡ª ¡ª


    Seeing that the man was acting crazy, Mo Ningxue felt that the anger she had felt earlier had turned into heartache.


    The man''s beautiful black hair instantly turned white, and his battle qi surged. His eyes reddened, as he killed countless little immortals along the way.


    Yu Lianshang, you vile spawn ¡ª ¡ª The Imperial Censor Great God and the Disciplinary Hall Master stood in the air, looking down at Yu Lianshang. Below his feet were a bunch of corpses ¡ª ¡ª


    Haha, since Man Zhu''s soul is already gone, I will let the entire Heaven Realm die with him today! There was only hatred and intense pain in Yu Lianshang''s eyes. There were quite a few wounds on his body, but he didn''t care about life or death, so he wasn''t afraid. She was no longer afraid of death.


    The reason why he and Hua Man Zhu acted like this was because of a misunderstanding. Hua Man Zhu thought that Yu Lianshang had changed his mind. Yu Lianshang''s memories were changed by the God of Heaven ¡ª ¡ª


    Yu Lianshang ruthlessly struck towards the imperial law Great God and the head of the criminal law. At this moment, the Celestial Emperor also realized his fear.


    Yu Lianshang, you and Hua Man Zhu are destined to be unable to be together for seven lifetimes. Wait a moment, go to the seventh reincarnation, leave behind a soul to search for her, and the two of you will eventually meet and fall in love once more.


    Yu Lianshang''s despairing eyes lit up. Really? Would he ever see her again?


    Ning Xue? Mo Ningxue opened her eyes wide, where was she? Where''s Yu Lianshang?


    Yu Lianshang ¡ª

 C34

    Yue Molu''s pupils shrank. Yu Lianshang? Who was that? She had called out his name several times in his sleep! Seeing how eager she was teaching him, it was obvious that he admired him. Could that man be her former man?


    Who is Yu Lianshang?


    Sensing that the surrounding air was quickly decreasing, Mo Ningxue finally regained her senses. Looking around, she realized that she was actually at the edge of the Cold Pond, while she was currently at Yue Molu''s soft spot.


    Your ¡­ your highness? Mo Ningxue looked to her side, at the moment, the Duke was sitting on the soft ground, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    What? Awake? Yue Molu''s tone was cold, with a hint of ridicule.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, the King was joking, when did I not wake up?


    Yue Molu lowered his head to look at his own hand, and Mo Ningxue followed his gaze as well.


    Ah, that, I dreamt. Mo Ningxue awkwardly retracted her hand.


    Yue Molu nodded his head, a look of understanding appeared on his face. Second Miss Mo was dreaming, if not he would not have kept on shouting out a name.


    Whose name did I call? Mo Ningxue''s eyes widened as she quickly asked.


    Yu Lianshang ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes instantly glazed over, as if she had thought back to the moment when Yu Lianshang went crazy and his head of white hair. Then, what kind of love could cause his hair to instantly turn white? She truly felt heartache for that man.


    Seeing the obvious pain in her eyes, Yue Molu squinted. Who was it that caused her to have such an expression? For a moment he wanted to pull it out and see. So it turned out that there was someone in her heart. He would no longer look at him, disdaining to be his secondary wife.


    Who is he? His cold eyes stared straight at her, not wanting to miss a single expression on her face. He was suddenly afraid that she would tell him that she had someone she loved in her heart.


    Mo Ningxue sighed, Your Highness, I cannot answer this question. Because at this moment, she wasn''t sure if she had spent it on Man Zhu, but even if she had, so what?


    They were already in a previous life. Would love continue because of reincarnation?


    However, she knew very well that her heart ached for that Yu Lianshang. She even thought of the last words of the Great God and felt that she was moved by him because of his persistence. Seventh life, over a thousand years. She could understand the taste of loneliness.


    Are you thinking about him? It was as if a ball of flame burned within Yue Molu''s eyes again, as if he wished to burn her within.


    Seeing the anger in his eyes, Mo Ningxue was startled, nodded, and thought about him again. She didn''t know why, but she wanted to anger him. Perhaps it was because of the mischievous nature of her personality.


    Good, very good. Yue Molu leaned his body forward. Have you forgotten?


    Wha, what? Mo Ningxue''s breath suddenly quickened, her face turning slightly red, he was the one who spoke, why did she suddenly come so close to her? Furthermore, this posture was extremely strange!


    Yue Molu saw that she was so nervous that his cheeks were flushed red, and couldn''t help but want to tease her even more. Our flesh?


    Only then did Mo Ningxue understand what he was talking about, and the redness on her face became even more intense.


    She did not understand why he said that.


    Yue Molu listened to her, so what? He wanted to bite her small mouth into pieces, so what? You don''t care? Which girl wouldn''t care? She was the only one who dared to say so, so what? Could it be that Yu Lianshang didn''t care about her?


    Mo Ningxue did not understand, what should I care?


    Seeing the undisguised bewilderment in her eyes, Yue Molu gritted his teeth as he whispered into her ear. "Could it be that you won''t care if it really happened?" If it was any other girl, he would have disdained his. But if it was her, how could she wish for her to be like the other girls and beg him to take responsibility?


    We didn''t happen, but we looked around, and we always had to. Mo Ningxue spoke with confidence and righteousness, but when Yue Molu heard this, his heart tightened.


    It was just a casual look. Good, very good!


    Yue Molu was smiling. Good, very good. Do you mean it doesn''t matter if other men do?


    Mo Ningxue thought about it, the sons and daughters of the martial arts world, were not involved in trivial matters. However, his eyes were looking more and more dangerous. However, in the eyes of the common people, the prince was no longer a human, but a god high above them.


    Yue Molu laughed, but that smile did not reach his eyes. This woman, he actually said that he was not a human? Why did she care about his sudden, special hope?


    He took a deep breath. If she was short of temper, wouldn''t she have angered him to death? What about calling her stupid? Or was she naive?


    With a wave of fury, he fiercely pressed her down, plundering the sweetness from her lips.


    Hmm. Mo Ningxue was shocked. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but her hands were immediately pressed on top of his head.


    Is he crazy? Could it be that he was helping him with the Holy Qi again? Thinking about that, Mo Ningxue stopped struggling, she felt that there were some molecules on her body that were continuously clamoring, causing her to feel numb, as though a surge of energy was being sucked out. The only thought in her mind was, This does not feel like being a Holy Qi, it felt like she was being sucked in.


    No, then wouldn''t she suffer a huge loss? Thinking of this, he didn''t know where she got the strength from, but both of her hands suddenly opened up his binding. When he was surprised, she wrapped her arms around his neck and forcefully sucked on him.


    In his astonishment, Yue Molu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Say, she should take the initiative, but this action, wasn''t it a bit too barbaric? Why did the little girl who was unwilling just a moment ago turn into a female pervert in the blink of an eye? He would not let go of his neck or his mouth. This appearance ¡­


    He even wondered if she was hungry and thought he was some kind of dessert.


    Finally, she let go of his mouth, her hands relaxed, and wiped the corners of her mouth in satisfaction. Thank you, your highness.


    Yue Molu almost stumbled and fell onto her body. Thank you, your highness? She was ¡ª


    What are you thanking me for? Yue Molu finally found his soul that was blasted away.


    I thank my prince for his Holy Qi. As expected, he felt much more comfortable. Mo Ningxue smiled brilliantly.


    Yue Molu did not know whether to laugh or cry and nodded. She actually thought of kissing men and women as a Holy Qi? Well, she liked it, and he was willing to help, but ¡ª


    Cross Holy Qi is a very sacred thing, if I help you cross it, then other people will help you cross it again, and you will not be able to balance out the Holy Qi, when that time comes, you will have Qigong deviation and die, understand?


    Yue Molu admitted that he was very cunning, but he didn''t want her to want to cross the air while hugging a man. So, if he could only ''cross'' the air, then it was better to let him do it.


    Mo Ningxue nodded as though she understood what she meant. How could she casually find someone to cross the Qi with? This action was the same as kissing. How could she just randomly look for one? Besides, she accepted his breathing as a matter of course. It was because the two of them had passed the air more than once, so she felt that she shouldn''t act shy.


    Then, how long would it take for him to cross it once? The reason why Mo Ningxue was able to be this'' pure ''like this, was because last time within the Cold Pond. Adding to the the breathing technique from before, she felt that her body wasn''t as uncomfortable as it was when she woke up just now.


    Actually, how could she know that before she woke up, the Prince gave her some pills.


    Yue Molu''s expression finally turned soft and a smile hung on his face. This, tonight seems to be better, so from today onwards, this king will accompany you to live in a bamboo house.


    He admitted that he was evil, but to deal with someone like Mo Ningxue, he needed to do it in such a way. She was sometimes smart, occasionally confused, and had such a stubborn temper.


    Ah? At night? Then wouldn''t she have to live under the same roof as him? Thinking of this, Mo Ningxue actually decided to be extremely uncomfortable.


    Yeah. What, you don''t want to? Yue Molu purposely kept a straight face, as if he had given her such a huge benefit.


    Seeing Yue Molu''s expression, she finally understood that it was because she was trying to take advantage of Yue Molu and shouldn''t shirk his responsibility. She nodded his head, this was my honor.


    Whether he lived here or not, she might as well see who he was. Maybe it was the little house next door.

 C35

    Yue Molu used this as an excuse and stayed with Mo Ningxue in the small bamboo house.


    You want to sleep here? But ¡ª Mo Ningxue didn''t know why, but she felt that she couldn''t really put her finger on it. He was going to sleep in her bed. Did this count as sharing the same bed as before?


    Sigh, your poison is too deep this time, and there might be more dangers lurking within. If you can''t use the air at any time, I''m afraid - Yue Molu shook his head, looking like he wanted to say something but was unable to. And what are you afraid I''ll do to you? Think who used to kick you out of bed?!


    Good. Mo Ningxue would not use her life to joke around. In any case, this thing was not worth much, it was something her heart would decide. However, being kicked off the bed was real. It was fine as long as she wasn''t interested in her.


    At night, at ten in the morning, when he heard Mo Ningxue''s even breathing from his side, Yue Molu was slightly amused. To think that he himself was a prince, to actually, sigh, want to use such a method to deceive her into being on his guard. Seriously, he didn''t even know if he should despise himself or not.


    There was a gentleness on her face. He leaned close to her face and felt her breath on his face, making him absent-minded for a moment.


    From the moment he saw her stubborn eyes, her unyielding attitude, her occasional crafty expression, and her loveliness when she was in a daze, he felt that his heart was tied down by her from time to time. At times, he was especially conflicted. He wanted to ignore her, ignore her, ignore her. However, his heart was unable to control itself, causing him to be unable to control himself.


    He could only admit that her change had successfully attracted him. If he had known earlier that she would change, wouldn''t he have agreed to take her in as a concubine? But now, she wasn''t willing to be his secondary wife.


    This feeling was not good. It was a feeling that he could not control. It was very bad.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t achieve both? Should he renounce his promise and make it clear with the Spirit?


    Although Mo Zhiling always made him feel a sense of familiarity, when he faced her, other than the gentleness of her voice, she actually didn''t have any other feelings towards her. He thought that she would not be moved, that there would be no love, so she thought that if there was someone she could get familiar with, she would marry as well. But now, he actually noticed that the girl that laid beside him would make his heart tremble, and even her emotions were tied down by her emotions. It made him want to protect her in her arms.


    He reached out and caressed her hair. It was sweet and soft. It caused his heart to palpitate. Looking at her breathing lips, he had an inexplicable urge to bend over and move closer to her.


    As if possessed, he felt that she was the most beautiful midnight snack in the world. His movements slowly turned heavier, secretly drinking and then savoring wantonly.


    Mo Ningxue was still in a daze, but she felt a strange feeling from the corner of her lips, causing her to be unable to restrain herself from exclaiming out loud. Her body was shivering, making her feel as if she was waking up from a dream. You have to cross air in the middle of the night?


    While Mo Ningxue was in a daze, she grabbed onto his neck and allowed him to cross the air, but she was too lazy to move an inch. Let him do as she pleases. It was just that the soft voice that she occasionally let out when she was half asleep made her unable to stop.


    Yue Molu''s body stiffened, he could feel that his body was in a tight spot. However, not now, he couldn''t take the opportunity to eat her like this. He wanted to slowly make her fall in love with him.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head. He thought, "Who is it that is looking for trouble with me?" He slowly put her hands behind her, covered her with a blanket and walked toward the Cold Pond.


    After soaking in the Cold Pond, he felt the temperature of his body drop quite a bit. When he returned to his room, he saw that she was still sleeping soundly and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    He lay by her side, listening to her soft snores, but also a little distracted. Sigh, it was really him who felt wronged. Just as she thought of this, she flipped over and hugged herself, pressing her legs against his lower abdomen.


    Yu Lianshang was speechless. His sleeping posture was actually so special.


    When Mo Ningxue was at Mortal Realm, she would often hug a big bear to sleep with. Now that she was hugging a body, she thought she had returned to the big bed at home. She thought she was holding a big bear in her arms.


    Darling. Baji ¡ª She gave him a little kiss on the cheek while she was still in a daze.


    Yue Molu was speechless, but why did she call out to him? Darling? Did she take him for someone else? Is it that Yu Lianshang? Thinking of this, his body froze. He wished he could push her away.


    However, when he saw her soft sleeping face, he couldn''t bear it anymore. However, her legs didn''t seem to be pressing down on a place!


    He looked down at her legs and gently pushed them down. Under her pressure, the soft scent of her body entered his nose once again without any warning.


    He sighed, should he rush into the Cold Pond water again? He touched her own face, but her saliva was still there. Her entire body felt extremely comfortable. That night, Mo Ningxue slept like a dead pig, but poor Yue Molu, he soaked in Cold Pond water three times and the sky was finally bright. He sighed, and then left.


    When she woke up in the morning, Mo Ningxue had a big stretch. Thinking of Yue Molu, she looked towards the side of the bed, but he was no longer there. Seeing the food on the wooden table, her heart was moved. She sat down and started to eat. Hmm, she had starved to death ¡­


    Eh? Coal balls? Mo Ningxue saw a coal ball sitting on a chair by the side.


    Master, don''t you want a coal briquet? The coal ball complained bitterly.


    Why do you say that? Mo Ningxue did not understand.


    Only then did the coal ball come to mind. The master lived with the prince, and the coal ball was going to sleep out every day, wuu.


    Mo Ningxue was startled, then understood, "Just that, what do you mean I should be together with the Duke? I''m just not in good health, and he''s standing by my side to treat me for the time being.


    Treatment? Master, didn''t the prince feed you your poison? He had even been in the Spirit Pool before, is there anything else? The coal ball was puzzled.


    Sucked out? Mo Ningxue paused for a moment with her chopsticks, her face slightly flushed. The poison in her body, was also sucked out by him? No wonder he said ''flesh and skin''. Cough cough, ''Spirit Pool''? You mean that lousy Cold Pond?


    Broken Cold Pond, master truly has eyes but does not recognize gold and jade, this Spirit Pool is the only one, only the Duke is qualified to be submerged, other people should not even think about it, do you know the effects of soaking, not to mention recovery of Holy Qi, but also treatment of external injuries? Moreover, training Holy Qi s is even faster, if I remember correctly, you alone have used the Prince''s Spirit Pool. The coal ball shook its little claws as it laughed at Mo Ningxue''s ignorance. Recalling how she had once treated his Spirit Concentrating Pills as a great tonic, it couldn''t help but shake its head.


    Oh, I''m honored. When Mo Ningxue thought about the first time she had set Cold Pond, the grievances she had against him, made him feel somewhat ashamed. She had wrongly accused him, why didn''t he say it out loud?


    This man was really, really hard to understand.


    Alas, now that you are living together, you have pity on my coal briquette. The coal ball scratched at the table, venting its anger.


    Cough cough, can I ask the prince tonight if he wants to build a kennel outside? Mo Ningxue''s mouth opened but she did not think about what she had said.


    The briquette opened wide its black eyes and purred. Master, you, purr. The coal ball ran out, covering his face, it was too infuriating, the owner actually said, build him a dog kennel --


    Mo Ningxue did not understand, did she say something wrong? No? Why did the coal briquette look so sad? Suddenly, the two words entered her mind. She couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. Right now, he was just like this. It was hard for her to not say the wrong things!

 C36

    However, Mo Ningxue suddenly felt that it was weird, the King did not force him to practice martial arts today.


    She was slightly taken aback as she touched the wound on her chest. She didn''t know if she was moved by the pain of having Man Zhu use drugs on her or by the pain of her body.


    Sis ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chuyao suddenly ran over and threw herself into her embrace.


    What''s wrong? It was rare for Mo Ningxue to see sher like this, so he could not help but laugh. Chuyao was getting cuter and cuter, and she was liking her more and more. There seemed to be a rope lock between the two of them, locking them in place.


    Elder sister, I miss you. Mo Chuyao''s cute face rubbed against her chest. Don''t you know, big sister, Mo Chuxia and Mo Zhiling are here.


    Oh? When? Mo Ningxue frowned, when the two of them came, he was afraid that she would not have any more good days to live, right?


    Mo Chuyao hugged her arms, looking like she was unwilling to let go. Elder sister, it''s precisely this morning, my master probably went to pick them up.


    Mo Ningxue felt her heart clench, but she still laughed at herself. It was still impossible for her and him, after all.


    If it was Yu Lianshang, she could let go of him and get close to him. If Yue Molu was Yu Lianshang, she wanted him to give up on the other woman that he liked. Isn''t that cruel? So, she would rather not think about the relationship between Yue Molu and himself, and she started to treat Yue Molu especially well. She also felt that he was slowly getting used to it and falling into depravity.


    No wonder I can rest today, so it turns out that Miss Zephyr has come. Looks like I won''t need to be watched by the prince anymore in the future to train in martial arts. Mo Ningxue stretched out her arm casually. However, she felt much more bitter in her heart.


    Mo Chuyao frowned. Sister, you''re not happy.


    Why do you say that? Mo Ningxue smiled and pinched her nose.


    Mo Chuyao stomped her feet. Sister, you are unhappy, I can feel that, I don''t know why but, I am. Even though she was young, she could see through her thoughts.


    If he could understand the thoughts of an adult at such a young age, wouldn''t he be exhausted to death in the future? Mo Ningxue took her hand and smiled amiably.


    Elder sister, do you know that your current expression is very similar to my mother''s? Mo Chuyao''s face had a trace of teasing.


    Third Madame is a standard beauty, you must be praising me. Mo Ningxue did not mind as she continued to stare at Mo Chuyao with her tongue-tied eyes.


    Mo Chuyao was speechless. This older sister, why don''t you say that she is an old woman on purpose?


    Elder sister, my master treats you very well. If only there was no Mo Zhiling. Mo Chuyao''s face revealed a deep look.


    Chuyao, don''t let your imagination run wild. If we are fated to meet, no one will care about it. If we aren''t fated to be together, even if there''s no one, we won''t be together. Mo Ningxue caressed her hair.


    Mo Chuyao nodded her head, her expression dim. Big sister, this courtyard is my master''s precious baby, I never thought that you would be able to live here, just by this point, you have won.


    Hiss. Mo Ningxue covered her palms and frowned.


    What''s wrong? Mo Chuyao grabbed her hand and saw that there was a wound that was around 3 cm long on her hand.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head embarrassedly, looking at her, as though she was a child and Mo Chuyao was an adult.


    Why was she so careless? Mo Chuyao was bragging, how about we find something to bind it up?


    There''s no need, Chuyao, let''s go and see what''s going to happen? I''ll see if there''s anything I can bandage. Mo Ningxue''s intuition told him that she wanted to escape this place. Mo Zhiling had come, and she seemed to be the mistress of this place. She shook her head and laughed at her own thoughts.


    Big sister wants to see big brother, but can''t? Good. Mo Chuyao''s small face revealed a hint of curiosity.


    That''s right, to lead the way? Mo Ningxue laughed slyly.


    Mo Chuyao laughed and said politely, "Elder sister, please ¡ª"


    The two sisters held hands as they walked out happily. They chatted and laughed along the way, very happy.


    However, it had always been narrow paths for enemies. The two sisters had just reached the door when they met Mo Zhiling and Yue Molu, who were walking towards the Duke Palaces. Mo Ningxue really did not want to see the both of them, but ¡ª


    Mo Zhiling still had a noble look on her face, her entire being looked like a delicate princess, and her body had a beautiful aura around it.


    Greetings, Master. Mo Chuyao pinched Mo Ningxue''s palms, both of her hands cupped together.


    Greetings, your highness. Mo Ningxue imitated Mo Chuyao and bent down politely.


    No matter what, when she saw Mo Zhiling now, she felt as if she could hide from him, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Mo Zhiling frowned, but still maintained her smiling face of a mistress, it was Yue Qing Chuyao''s little sister, where are you two going?


    Yue Molu''s eyes fell on Mo Ningxue''s dark red wrist. He frowned, walked up, and pulled her arm.


    Thank you for your concern, Chuyao and I want to go out for a bit. When Mo Ningxue saw the grievance in Mo Zhiling''s eyes and the flash of sharpness, she retracted her hand. Now that she wasn''t sure who Yu Lianshang was before, she didn''t want to offend so many strong enemies.


    The princess was one, and Mo Zhiling was one of those who hid her secrets even more.


    Yue Molu stiffened, still wanting to say something. Mo Ningxue had already pulled Mo Chuyao along with him and turned to leave.


    The divine mountain was secretly protecting him.


    Yes. A voice turned away.


    Mo Zhiling''s eyes revealed her surprise, seeing that there was no bag on his waist, no wonder!


    Your Royal Highness, where is the purse that the Spirit gave you? Mo Zhiling probed.


    Yue Molu squinted his eyes as if he was deep in thought. Spirit, what was in the bag?


    Mo Zhiling''s heart trembled, and asked as if nothing had happened. What''s wrong, Your Royal Highness?


    Yue Molu said with a smile that was not a smile. This King felt that it was too valuable, so he temporarily placed it in This King''s bedroom to ward off evil.


    Mo Zhiling heaved a sigh of relief. Royal Highness, if you like it, I can make you another one next time.


    Yue Molu nodded. Spirit, you are tired too, I have asked them to clean up a room for you.


    Prince. Mo Zhiling froze, she had heard someone say that Mo Chuqing had already stayed in the prince''s most treasured courtyard, could it be that when she came, she wanted to stay in the guest room?


    What, is there something wrong with that? Yue Molu''s tone of voice was indifferent, not as anxious as before.


    Mo Zhiling frowned, Your Highness, why don''t you accompany the spirit for a while? Her eyes were soft and charming, filled with nobility, and filled with an expression that seemed to be a smile yet not a smile.


    Yue Molu''s heart moved when he saw it, and he unconsciously nodded his head. He walked forward, and held Mo Zhiling''s hand, then walked into the courtyard.


    Elder sister, my master is still worried about you. Mo Chuyao giggled, Sister, do you like my Master?


    Chuyao, what do you know? Mo Ningxue glanced at Mo Chuyao speechlessly. Do you know what "like" means?


    Mo Chuyao stuck out her chest, a pleased look appearing on her round face. Of course, if you like it, it means that you become my mistress in the future, and are even willing to give birth to a baby for my master.


    Mo Ningxue was even more speechless, what kind of logic was this!


    Actually, I just don''t like others to be my mistress. Mo Chuyao threw up her hands. I keep feeling that no one else is worthy to be my mistress, because none of them can truly make my master happy.


    Mo Ningxue made a conclusion: You, are so precocious.

 C37

    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao arrived at the helpless palace and saw him playing the zither in the bamboo forest. Seeing Mo Ningxue, his eyes softened. There were two additional stone chairs on the ground.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao did not hold back and took the initiative to sit on the stage. Here, Mo Ningxue always felt that she was not too restricted. The feeling of the two of them being together was like that of friends. But when interacting with Yue Molu, she would feel uncomfortable.


    Why are you guys here? However, he was slightly surprised when he ordered someone to prepare the tea.


    Big brother, big sister and I came to see you. Oh right, do you have anything to bandage? Her sister was injured. Mo Chuyao remembered the wound on Mo Ningxue''s hand and quickly said.


    Injured? But he had to pull Mo Ningxue away, how was she injured? The eagerness in his eyes was obvious.


    Mo Chuyao covered his mouth and laughed, but she couldn''t do anything brother. It was his sister''s hand, and she accidentally scraped against the bamboo leaves.


    Mo Ningxue was a little embarrassed, but in the next second, she was grabbed by her hands and looked at him carefully.


    Mo Chuyao panicked and looked at Mo Ningxue. Big sister? What was going on?


    Mo Ningxue had no choice but to give a rough outline of the content. Of course, she had automatically filtered the air, so she felt that saying such a thing out would cause her to feel ashamed.


    However, he frowned and found a bandage to bandage her wound. Chu Qing, leave this matter to me. I will avenge you.


    Mo Ningxue was a little embarrassed, how could she bother Master.


    Didn''t I already say, what can you do if you call me? Recently, I''ve been busy with the emperor''s birthday feast and haven''t had the time. However, I was just about to go look for you.


    Why are you looking for me? Mo Ningxue did not understand.


    I want to see if you have any song for His Majesty''s birthday party. I haven''t had any inspiration lately. However, there was a faint blush on his handsome face and a faint hope in his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, I can think of a few pieces of the song, see if there''s anything that''s satisfied.


    Good. However, he nodded.


    Mo Chuyao pouted her small mouth, a little dissatisfied. However, Big Brother, Big Sister, you two have forgotten about Chuyao.


    Black lines appeared on Mo Ningxue''s body. What role would she give to a big girl like her? It was as if someone was knocking on a cup or bowl. She suddenly remembered the music that came out of the Happy Birthday Song. Or was there someone singing, someone singing, and if it was a little girl, it might have been better?


    Mo Ningxue chose < Happy Birthday! >. The tune was relaxed, but if it was sung by Mo Chuyao, would the effect be good?


    Mo Ningxue played the flute, but it couldn''t be helped.


    The three of them practiced until the afternoon before preparing to leave.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao returned after eating dinner. Mo Chuyao sent her to the small wooden bridge and left.


    Mo Ningxue was in a good mood as she sang her sweet song and entered the house. It was already dark inside, and these few days, how late had it been for her to enter the house?


    Coal balls? Where did he die? Did he go out to pick up girls? She was so tired that her shoulders felt sore. She took off her shoes and threw herself onto the bed.


    A person on the bed moaned. Mo Ningxue was shocked, she knew that she had pressed him down, and the person below him was the cold-blooded Duke.


    Just as she wanted to get up, she was carried by the person on the bed. She flipped over and pressed against his body. His entire body was ice-cold, and there seemed to be a faint smell of alcohol.


    Wang, Wang, I''m sorry, you didn''t light the lamp, I didn''t know you were here. Mo Ningxue quickly admitted her wrongs, and her face filled with flattery.


    Yue Molu squinted. Mo Ningxue, where did you go today?


    Ah? Chuyao and I went over there to do something. Mo Ningxue told the truth, she did not feel that anything was amiss.


    His eyes flashed. She was very honest, why would she let him run away when there was nothing to do?


    Mo Ningxue had not finished speaking when his hand was pulled up. Seeing the clean and tidy white gauze on the back of her hand, he became even more furious.


    So it turns out that the Musician Naihe was the one who bandaged you up. Her tone was sour, no matter how you looked at it, it sounded like a grudging woman. Did she not know that he could cure her?


    Mo Ningxue pushed him, could he not get down from the stage again? He had suppressed himself to such an ambiguous state. And it was hot. She could feel the heat coming off him.


    Seeing that she was struggling slightly, his eyes darkened slightly as he lowered his head.


    She was very cooperative, at least she stopped resisting, and also very cooperative in her response. Every time he took the opportunity to give her a bit of sweetness, spitting out a bit of Holy Qi to let her feel it. Today, he didn''t want to. He plundered the city, and with his domineering tossing and turning of interactions with her, her breathing became noticeably more rapid.


    He ran his hand up and down her back, down her waist, trying to untie her belt.


    She stiffened. Why didn''t she seem to be able to inhale anything today? Moreover, he actually dared to bite her? She weakly opened her eyes. When she felt his hand on her waist, seemingly carrying some motive, she froze.


    His tongue cleverly pry open her teeth, intruding into her domain. For the first time, she felt her body go numb and she lost all her strength. She felt as if she could do whatever he wanted with him.


    The melodious sound of a flute seemed to carry the calmness of a lake. This made Mo Ningxue''s eyes clear up. She also opened her eyes and felt a little awkward.


    She really wanted to ask if she was kissing or breathing in air, but seeing that Yue Molu''s clear eyes didn''t seem to carry any emotions, she felt that it was unnecessary to ask.


    The night was very quiet.


    Yue Molu watched as Mo Ningxue slept soundly, and then, with a flip of her hand, she walked out.


    He followed her out. Sure enough, an ink-black corner of his clothes disappeared into the bamboo forest. Yue Molu followed and chased after them.


    He chased after him and a black shadow wearing a mask flashed into the bamboo forest.


    On the second day, the mansion was in chaos. Miss Mo Zhiling was in trouble.


    When Yue Molu rushed over, he saw the fresh blood on Mo Zhiling''s chest. She was already on his last breath, Yue Molu squinted his eyes, and quickly used the Holy Qi to protect her heart veins. He carefully insisted on inserting the dagger into her wound, and the dagger was already found inside the house.


    But, who had ambushed her?


    Prince. Mo Zhiling''s face was pale white, was her spirit about to die?


    Yue Molu was startled. No way, I will save you. But who hurt you?


    Mo Zhiling''s face was filled with fear, even the spirit of the Little Demon Empress did not know, she only saw a figure, it was too, too dark. The Spirit grabbed her right wrist.


    Yue Molu nodded and gave her a pill. Don''t worry, I will find out.


    In a short moment, all the servants in the mansion were gathered in the main hall, waiting for the prince to examine their wrists.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Mo Chuyao. Chuyao, why are you so early?


    Big sister, Miss Soul Watch is in trouble. Mo Chuyao was taking pleasure in her misfortune, as she found out that her master was looking for the culprit.


    Mo Ningxue rubbed the wound on his wrist, and said, Oh, did you find it?


    Mo Chuyao''s eyes widened in astonishment. You, are your spirit cousin?


    Mo Ningxue was surprised, Chuyao, are you confused?


    But, but-- Mo Chuyao paced back and forth anxiously.


    What''s wrong? Mo Ningxue seemed to have also realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Elder sister, Mo Zhiling just woke up. She said that the murderer''s wrist was scratched by her, and now master is checking the wound on his wrist! Mo Chuyao was so anxious that she started to spin.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes widened. Chuyao, did you speak the truth? However, I don''t know how I got the wound on my wrist. Am I sleepwalking? She shook her head. Impossible. Could it be that she truly hated Mo Zhiling from the bottom of her heart, and wanted to kill her even in her dreams?


    Elder sister, you have to hide. Mo Chuyao thought about what would happen if her master knew that she was the one who hurt Mo Zhiling.


    Chuyao, you don''t believe me? Mo Ningxue''s face paled. I didn''t know that I hurt her before, I don''t remember. I went to sleep last night.


    It was his master. When Mo Chuyao saw that Yue Molu had finished inspecting the servants and was walking over, he became anxious. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and used her left hand to fiercely scratch a mark.


    Chuyao. Mo Ningxue was shocked, she wanted to bandage her head, but she shook her head and wiped the blood off her wrist, using the Holy Qi to force the blood dry.


    You two are perfect, what are you both doing here? Yue Molu frowned in surprise and sat down by the stone table.

 C38

    Master, master. Mo Chuyao blocked in front of Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue secretly grabbed her hand, her heart filled with pain and gratitude, how could she not know what this child was thinking? If she wasn''t wronged, then she couldn''t let Chuyao bear the burden for him.


    What''s the matter with you two? Yue Molu stared at the two of them in astonishment, when he saw their hands on his back, he became somewhat suspicious. You two, stick your hands out. He really didn''t want to suspect them, but their expressions were suddenly very suspicious. He had a bad feeling about this.


    The two of them reached out their right hands in tacit understanding.


    Left hand. Yue Molu''s suspicion became more and more serious, and his expression became more and more serious.


    Mo Chuyao and Mo Ningxue looked at each other, and Mo Chuyao suddenly kneeled down. Master, it was me who was injured, my cousin.


    In terms of Holy Qi s, she was superior to Mo Ningxue. Moreover, if Mo Ningxue was the murderer, then the relationship between her and the Prince was definitely finished. Moreover, she believed in her sister. If her sister was wronged, then there must be some sort of conspiracy. Therefore, she should resist it on her behalf.


    What did you say? Yue Molu''s pupils tightened and his expression froze. He stood up and looked at the kneeling Mo Chuyao.


    Master, I don''t like Cousin Spirit, so last night, when she was unprepared, I sneaked into her room and stabbed her. Mo Chuyao''s face was firm, her small face a little pale.


    Mo Ningxue was shocked. If she wanted the protection of a little child, would she still have the face to live? Moreover, she didn''t remember herself assassinating Mo Zhiling, but the wounds on her arm were obvious.


    You, very well. Yue Molu pointed at Mo Chuyao, nodding with an expression of teeth grinding. She couldn''t wait to hit her in the next second.


    Mo Ningxue was shocked, she knew that the Marquis was angry, maybe in the next moment he would go up and pinch her neck. Thinking of this, she took a step forward and walked towards him. Chuyao is innocent, she wants to take the blame for me.


    Yue Molu shook his body as he reached out with her own wrist, only to see that her wrist was also scratched by a patch of blood. The scratches on both sides were almost identical.


    What was going on? His pupils constricted and his face turned ashen. He had thought about it just now, that Mo Chuyao would bear the consequences for her sake. After all, if a child a few years old were to make a move to assassinate her, how could others not see his height? Moreover, she wouldn''t even be able to reach Mo Zhiling''s chest if she were to raise her feet.


    Mo Ningxue didn''t know what to say either. She looked a little embarrassed, I, I don''t know what happened either.


    Yue Molu slightly narrowed his eyes. Last night, she was with him, but it was someone who played the flute that led him to chase for the greater part of the night. In other words, she had enough time to commit the crime.


    Tell me, why did you kill her? Yue Molu''s green clothes made him even more straight, and he only left her with a resolute view of his back.


    He suspected himself? Or had he already identified himself?


    I didn''t kill her. Mo Ningxue''s eyes were filled with determination, but I have no reason to kill her.


    He turned around and stared at her. Second Miss Mo, do you think that if you kill her, I will marry you as my main wife?


    Mo Ningxue''s heart was stifled. He actually thought of herself in such a way?


    Master, elder sister isn''t like this. She won''t hurt Cousin Ling. Mo Chuyao suddenly crawled up, grabbed Yue Molu''s sleeve and cried. ''My sister must be suffering because she was wronged by Master like this.


    Mo Ningxue laughed bitterly. So there was still someone who believed in him in the end. She caressed Mo Chuyao''s hair. Chuyao, don''t explain things to him.


    What? Second Miss Mo was right, so he agreed to it? Annoyed feeling arose in Yue Molu''s heart for no reason.


    Mo Ningxue''s face was as cold as ever, just like the stubborn aura she had when she was saving the coal briquet that day. Your highness, don''t hold yourself up high, and don''t lower my character either, asking yourself, the past Mo Chuyao likes you, but that doesn''t mean that I, Mo Ningxue, also hold a deep affection for you. In my eyes, the prince is only my master. My master is my father, but has the prince never heard of him? Besides, I want to be your wangfei? How laughable, even if the empress were here, I wouldn''t care about it, would I care about your wangfei?


    Yue Molu saw that she had a stubborn temper that was like a calf''s and said such infuriating words that made him want to walk up to her and tear her stubbornness into shreds. She actually said that she didn''t care about him. Just what kind of guts did she have to dare to say these words so fearlessly that even the empress wouldn''t care about it? Such an attitude, especially the disdainful look in her eyes ¡­ Yue Molu''s face became darker and darker. Good, very good. Then go to the prison and be proud. Yue Molu turned around. Someone came over and locked Second Miss Mo up in the Sky Prison.


    Yes.


    Master, don''t lock me up. The cell is dark and damp, and I will get sick. Hearing that, Mo Chuyao''s heart ached, she went up to Yue Molu and hugged her sleeves, and cried.


    It was her fault. Yue Molu flung his sleeves, causing Mo Chuyao to fall onto the ground.


    Chuyao didn''t ask for him to pass, so he closed the gate. I think that the injury on my wrist was caused by him. He wanted to slander me, so he used these despicable excuses. Mo Ningxue snorted coldly, and no longer looked at him.


    You, Second Miss Mo is truly good at arguing. In my opinion, let Second Miss Mo have a taste of what it is like to be in prison and see if your mouth will still be so tough. Yue Molu almost gritted his teeth. He had never met such a woman, who could even make someone spit blood from anger in such a situation. However, even if there was such a woman, he would still kill her with a single slap. Yet, right now, he could only allow himself to pinch his intestines in anger.


    Master, I beg of you, please don''t close this sister. If you want to stop Chuyao, then do it. Seeing that Yue Molu wanted to leave, Mo Chuyao grabbed onto his leg and begged him.


    Mo Chuyao, don''t think that just because I doted on you before, I will let you take care of whatever you want to do. If you dare to plead again, I will let you go in and experience the calamity. Yue Molu flung her aside and did not shake her off.


    Master, Chuyao doesn''t want Big Sister to go in. If it must be, Chuyao wants to go in to accompany Big Sister. Mo Chuyao''s face was covered in tears, looking extremely pitiful.


    Chuyao, don''t be like this, don''t beg him, he isn''t worthy of you begging her like this. She was stubborn, and even if she was wronged, she wouldn''t cry. But, at this moment, seeing Mo Chuyao pleading humbly like that, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart.


    Mo Chuyao, since you also want to go in, fine, today the King of Japan will help you two sisters. Yue Molu gritted his teeth as he looked at Mo Ningxue''s obvious look of disdain.


    "Master!"


    Don''t call me master. Yue Molu flung his sleeves and left with big strides.


    Chuyao, why are you so stupid? Mo Ningxue strode over to help Mo Chuyao up.


    hugged Mo Ningxue''s waist. Just now, he said, don''t call this king your master, could it be that your master does not want her anymore? Master had always doted on her.


    Be good and don''t cry. Mo Ningxue''s heart also ached, and she patted her back to comfort her.


    Hurry up and go. The guards behind him impatiently urged. If the prince didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t dare to say anything. After all, this little girl was his direct disciple. However, the prince had clearly understood what she had said just now. She had been expelled from the sect. Now she was nothing.


    Mo Ningxue stared at the guard behind him fiercely as she supported Mo Chuyao, but she could only follow along.

 C39

    The Sky Prison was still a distance away from the Duke Palace, and it was located in the northeast of the Outer Palace. However, before they could even walk out of the Duke Palace, they met another person ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chuxia.


    Her yellow dress revealed her mischievousness. Seeing Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao, she smiled, I didn''t think that I would see my two younger sisters here, I wonder where they were heading to?


    Mo Ningxue did not have any good impression of her to begin with, she only coldly snorted and did not speak. Mo Chuyao naturally became intoxicated from the pain of being expelled because of what the Duke had said.


    You two ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chuxia saw that the two of them were ignoring him, and grinded her teeth in anger, before she stopped.


    When the guard heard, he immediately stopped and waited for Mo Chuxia''s orders. Mo Chuxia was the empress''s niece, and even the crown prince''s cousin. Her relationship with the general wasn''t ordinary either. They did not dare to offend him.


    What are you going to do with them? Mo Chuxia was serious as she sized Mo Chuyao and Mo Ningxue up.


    Miss Mo, take them to the Sky Prison. The two guards quickly replied. In any case, those that were sent to the Sky Prison were basically all mortal crimes, and not many could come out alive.


    To the Celestial Prison? What crimes have they committed? Hearing that, Mo Chuxia almost laughed out loud.


    One of the guards immediately nodded his head and bowed. Reporting to Miss Mo, we were also under the orders of our prince, it seems to be they who assassinated Miss Mo Zhiling, the one with the Mo Mansion.


    What? Mo Chuxia was so shocked that her mouth could barely close. The two of them were really, really daring!


    Is there anything else Miss Mo needs? The guard quickly flattered him.


    Mo Chuxia waved her hand. No more, go down. She took a step and suddenly beckoned. Oh, wait a minute, you, come here. She pointed at one of the guards.


    Miss Mo, what instructions do you have? The guard trotted over and stood by.


    This is for you, brothers. Remember, when you get to the Celestial Prison, entertain them well. Do you know what I mean? As Mo Chuxia said this, she clenched her teeth, and her face revealed a sinister smile.


    The guard was stunned and immediately understood what Mo Chuxia meant. Since Miss Mo had given the order, the little ones would definitely let them ''eat and drink'', what do you think? However, no matter what, they were still the young miss of Mo Family ¡ª ¡ª At this point, the guards were clearly in a difficult position.


    Don''t worry. Mo Chuxia laughed, wasn''t Mo Chuqing and his brother trying to assassinate Mo Zhiling seeking death? His father definitely wouldn''t let them off. As for my father, I will go and inform him.


    Yes, with Miss Mo''s words, the little ones understand. We will give them the lowest grade of cells. The guard giggled.


    Taking the silver, the guard then continued to bring Mo Chuyao towards the Sky Prison.


    There were three types of prisons. One of them was a comfortable and clean prison, called a high-grade prison, which was generally used for the wrongdoings of Prince Sun. There was almost no death penalty in this prison, so they would be able to come out very soon.


    The second cell was a medium level cell. It could be said that there were countless rats in the cell. It was wet and dirty. Generally the prisoners would be sentenced to death for a big mistake.


    The third cell was a low-grade cell. It was extremely stinky, and the sewage was more than half a meter thick. It could also be called a water prison.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao who were brought to the third cell, had never thought of this. The two of them looked at each other, the Prince had orders for them to be thrown here?


    To treat a woman and a child this way. Mo Chuyao was also not even 1.3 meters tall, and the water that was half a meter deep was practically reaching her chest. This made Mo Ningxue unable to tolerate it even more.


    The cell was extremely smelly, Mo Ningxue looked at the dirty water in the cell and did not move forward.


    Go down. The guard''s tone was full of mockery. What? Now that he was here, did he want to have a temper with the young miss?


    Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth, was this what the King ordered him to do?


    Mo Chuyao stood at the side, not saying a word. She puckered her lips, she did not believe that her master had already given her such an explanation.


    I said, What do you care so much about? What do you think you are? The guard pushed out his hand, causing Mo Chuyao, who was caught off guard, to be pushed into the sewers. She fell down, and from head to toe, her face was covered in stinky water.


    Chuyao. Seeing that Chuyao was being bullied, the Holy Qi soared, and almost wanted to kill the guards immediately. However, she discovered that the Holy Qi seemed to have consumed its energy extremely quickly, to the point that it practically ran out in an instant.


    Sister. Mo Chuyao was sobbing. She looked like she was wronged, her face and head were all covered with dirty water and she looked extremely miserable.


    I advise the two young misses to cooperate, otherwise, if we separate you and imprison you ¡ª The guard''s voice carried a faint threat.


    You. Mo Ningxue wanted to strangle this person to death. Seeing Mo Chuyao''s small face crying, and thinking that she could not protect herself with the Holy Qi, she immediately went back to the sewers. What''s wrong? Chuyao?


    The guard closed the door and turned to leave as soon as he saw her.


    Guard, you go back and tell the Duke that Chuyao is wrong, let the Duke let her go, this slut ¡ª Mo Ningxue had not finished speaking, but the guard had already left without looking back.


    Mo Ningxue was extremely pained, as an adult, she was fine, but the water was just above her thighs, but what about Mo Chuyao? She was still a child.


    Chuyao, this sister has let you down. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she pulled on his sleeves and wiped the dirty water off her face.


    Big sister, it''s not about big sister, don''t be sad. Mo Chuyao threw herself into Mo Ningxue''s embrace.


    Mo Ningxue carried Mo Chuyao. She did not want her to suffer along with him, she did not know what would happen in the water.


    Looking around, this small water prison was not big, and could barely hold three people. All of them had walls on three sides, and only the entrance was an iron fence.


    Sister, put me down. Mo Chuyao''s face was flushed red. Chuyao, Chuyao, Master doesn''t want Chuyao anymore ¡ª ¡ª After she finished speaking, she hugged her neck and started crying.


    Mo Ningxue also felt her heart ache. She felt the stench in the air, and she almost wanted to vomit. Chuyao, stop crying, it''s all your fault.


    Mo Chuyao nodded, she laid her head on Mo Ningxue''s shoulder, but her eyes were unavoidably filled with sorrow. Besides feeling wronged and sad, her master didn''t want him anymore. How could she not be sad?


    At first, Mo Ningxue could still bear to hug Mo Chuyao, but after, she didn''t even have the strength to stand anymore. She was so tired that she couldn''t take it anymore, so she placed Mo Chuyao on the floor of the prison as she held the prison door and stood still. In any case, she didn''t want her to be soaked in these dirty blisters.


    Elder sister, are you alright? When Mo Chuyao saw Mo Ningxue''s pale face, she felt a little vexed and impulsive. Not only did she not help Mo Ningxue, she had even become a burden to her.


    Sister is fine. Mo Ningxue exhaled a breath of air as she felt the pain in her lower abdomen.


    She silently cursed herself, ''I can''t be that unlucky, right?'' Eldest Aunt''s arrival seemed to have been too inopportune. In such an environment, there wasn''t even a place to sit. She felt like she was going crazy.


    Time flew by, the hand Mo Ningxue was holding on to started to lose strength, she couldn''t wait to sit down, but when her big aunt came, she could not sit.


    Chuyao, how are you? Mo Ningxue looked at Mo Chuyao''s pale face, and could not bear to see her.


    Mo Chuyao''s eyes slightly closed, her entire body''s weight leaning on the door. Mo Ningxue who was supporting her from behind, fell asleep?


    Mo Ningxue reached out and caressed her cheeks. It was so hot, could it be that she had a fever?


    Mo Ningxue touched her forehead.


    "No, I can''t sit still and wait for death." A hint of nervousness appeared on her face.


    Someone come, someone come, Mo Ningxue shouted, hoping that the jailer would pay attention to him.


    What''s wrong? What are you shouting for? In the middle of the night. A guard walked over while cursing.


    So it was already the middle of the night and they had already been standing here for a day?


    Take my sister out. Look, she has a fever, or you can call a doctor. Mo Ningxue begged humbly.


    Who do you think you are? The guard''s face turned ugly. What does her fever have to do with me? You want me to get her a doctor, I think.


    The guard lifted his leg and walked out.


    Stop, are you going to help or not? Mo Ningxue bellowed, her eyes revealing a look of sharpness.


    The jailer''s face darkened. I see, you don''t want toasts, you want a forfeit.


    Who do you think she is? Can you handle it if something happens? Today, you saved her, so I am grateful to you. If you don''t save me, I will return the favor ten times in the future when I leave this place. Mo Ningxue''s words were extremely ruthless, she hated these kind of despicable people the most.

 C40

    The guard''s face changed. A prisoner had dared to talk to him in such a manner. Do you know that no one who came to this cell was able to get out alive?


    Is that so? Mo Ningxue laughed, with a face full of mockery, if she had died today, then there would be nothing left to say, and if she had survived today, then these bastards would definitely know how powerful she was. We are that special.


    I have no time to pay any attention to you. If you dare to say even half a word more, I''ll let you have a taste of my whip.


    Mo Ningxue was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    These people all looked down on others and wanted to secretly lynch them!


    What? Do you know how powerful he is now? Then you two just stay inside. The guard was about to leave.


    Mo Ningxue touched Mo Chuyao''s burning hot forehead, and pulled her into her embrace. Her last bit of strength was almost used up from anger.


    Stop. Mo Ningxue bellowed, the fever was already like this, she could not delay any further, if not she would delay her treatment, a cold and fever would easily cause many diseases. Besides, it was in such an environment.


    What else? The prison warden sloppily stopped, looking at Mo Ningxue with a smile in her eyes. This girl''s skin was fair and she had a pure and cute appearance, just that she looked very unruly.


    I''ll have to trouble you to find a doctor. Look at how young she is, just treat it as doing a good deed. Mo Ningxue pleaded softly, she almost wanted to kneel down.


    As long as you are willing to ¡ª After the jailer finished speaking, he looked at Mo Ningxue from head to toe.


    Mo Ningxue was enraged. You are worse than a beast, look at your age, even my father doesn''t like old people, yet you still want to take advantage of me.


    The prison warden pointed at Mo Ningxue in anger and did not know what to say after a long time. Then, he quickly walked to the door and brought out a whip.


    Then he opened the door of the cell and stood there to shake off the whip.


    Mo Ningxue saw that the whip was obviously stronger than expected, she was afraid that she would hit Mo Chuyao, so she turned her back to the prison warden and let the whip hit her back.


    The prison was about as big as a double bed, it was simply impossible for him to dodge the whip. Mo Ningxue had no choice but to rush towards a corner and hide Mo Chuyao inside, afraid that he would hit her.


    Seeing that, the jailer used the whip to whack the skin on Mo Ningxue''s back. He stared at the fair skin and immediately whipped again, almost hitting Mo Ningxue''s waist, revealing a large chunk of skin.


    Whip after whip, Mo Ningxue grit her teeth, her face pale white as she let out a cold snort. Although the pain from each lash was not as severe as the one from the Marquis Mo, it was still enough to cause her skin to turn dark red.


    Not long later, most of the clothes on Mo Ningxue''s back were mostly exposed. The guard swallowed his saliva.


    As long as you are willing to accompany Yours Truly right now, I will call a doctor over.


    Mo Ningxue sneered, but she looked at Mo Chuqing who was in her arms. She seemed to still have a high fever, and the corner of her mouth was completely pale. She sighed, as a modern man, she would not take her life if she lost her body. She would just treat it as being bitten by a dog, but Chuyao was still young, if she died here, how could she face Third Madame?


    Could it be that she was willing to be ruined by such a person in such a place? She smiled wryly.


    Okay, but how do I know you''re telling the truth? As long as you find a doctor to treat her, I''ll promise you. She had decided that she wanted her to give herself up for free if she could drag it out for a moment. What a daydream.


    Mo Chuyao tried very hard to open her eyes and looked at Mo Ningxue. Her voice was soft, so soft that it was hard for people to hear her words, but Mo Ningxue could still hear her. Her heart was thumping, and an inexplicable feeling welled up in her heart.


    She was only a child, yet she was defending herself so well. Her voice directly struck her heart. Her eyes were red.


    The guard nodded in agreement. "Alright, I believe you won''t dare to go back on your word." After saying that, he ran out.


    This person, as expected, had a purpose and knew how to work swiftly. Before even an incense stick of time, a white-haired doctor had entered.


    Alright, give her to me first. This doctor is for emergency use by these guards. The jailer took Mo Chuyao and carried him to the door before putting him down.


    The doctor checked her pulse and shook his head, he was afraid that she would not be able to continue living. The sewage in the house had the function of removing the Holy Qi, this young lady was too young, without the Holy Qi''s protection, it was impossible for her to continue living.


    No wonder Mo Ningxue now understood and felt even more pain for Mo Chuyao. Impossible, quickly go and find the Duke, he can still save Chuyao, she is his disciple.


    Do you think that the Prince will save you? Your highness has locked you up in this prison because he doesn''t intend to let you live. The jailer''s words reminded the man of his dream.


    Impossible, Mo Ningxue shook her head. Even if he did not want to live, she could not just leave Chuyao behind. Impossible, Chuyao was still his disciple.


    I advise you to wake up as soon as possible. Since she''s about to die, it''s pointless for me to save her. The jailer escorted the doctor out.


    Don''t go, Chuyao can still live. Mo Ningxue desperately grabbed onto the door and shouted. She finally understood what it meant to be desperate, tears flowing down her face.


    Why would the guards listen to her? who led the doctor down --


    Mo Ningxue crawled out with all her might and hugged Mo Chuyao''s small body. Chuyao, with big sister here, nothing will happen to you, nothing will happen to you.


    Her face finally revealed a hint of panic. What should she do? What should she do?


    Well, my doctor''s got it, too. What you promised ¡ª The jailer studied her leg, which was soaked through with sewage. It was exquisite, and seemed to reveal a large part of her back.


    You didn''t save her. Mo Ningxue glared at him, but felt extremely sorry for Mo Chuyao. She didn''t want to lose her again. Although she hadn''t known Mo Chuyao for a long time, Mo Chuyao had treated her well and protected her heart, how could she not know? She had long since thought of her as her own sister. The softness in her heart had long since opened for her.


    Even if she died, she would let Mo Chuyao live.


    I''ve called a doctor in the middle of the night, and you still want to go back on your word?" How long do you think you can last in this sewage? Not to mention a small child, even a strong man would take at most three days ¡ª the jailer had a lewd smile on his face. He had already made up his mind, she could only hold on until tomorrow at most.


    Seeing the guard step by step forward, Mo Ningxue''s eyes became gloomy. Could it be that today, she was destined to ¡ª


    No, she could not let herself be slaughtered.


    Come on, no matter what you say, you''re still a little beauty. As the jailer pulled on her arm, she was caught off guard and Mo Chuyao tumbled to the side in her embrace. Mo Ningxue''s heart ached.


    However, her strength had been reduced to near exhaustion. A sharp look flashed across her eyes. "Do you know who I am?" Even if we die, Mo Family will bring us back. If you touch me, does Mo Family know?


    Haha, the two of you are still dreaming? The prison warden laughed out loud and pushed her down. Let me tell you, tonight, Marquis Mo has already sent a notice, cutting off all relations with and Third Miss. From today onwards, you are nothing. Accept your fate.


    You tricked me? This was three days away from the Mo Mansion, how could he know about it so quickly? Mo Ningxue sneered.


    This evening, the Marquis Mo also came. You still don''t know? After saying that, the jailer pounced forward impatiently.


    ''s heart turned cold, hatred sprouting in her heart. Marquis Mo, if she were to leave this world alive, she would really want to dissect that father of hers.


    Mo Ningxue felt a burning pain on her back. She had already been whipped, and now that she was still thrown onto the ground, she was in so much pain that she almost fainted, and felt someone pressing on her and pulling on her clothes. Mo Ningxue felt disgusted and used all her strength to push her.


    She smelled him and vomited.


    In the midst of the haze, only one voice could be heard. "Bitch, she''s so disgusting." And then a fierce slap ¡ª ¡ª

 C41

    Prince. Mo Zhiling''s face was still very pale. Seeing Yue Molu standing by the window, she wanted to get up.


    Spirit, don''t get up yet. Your body is still weak. Yue Molu strode to the side of the bed and helped her down. I asked the servant girl to prepare the medicine for you.


    Thank you, Your Highness. Mo Zhiling laughed, she seemed to be extremely weak, and her spirit was worrying the king.


    It is this king who did not protect you well. Yue Molu''s expression did not relax, with a certain coldness, someone came and brought the soup up.


    The servant then helped Mo Zhiling drink the soup before leaving by herself.


    Prince. Mo Zhiling asked softly. Does Your Highness still like this spirit?


    Why do you ask? Yue Molu was startled.


    Mo Zhiling saw that he was absent-minded and a flash of sadness passed through her eyes. The spirit of marriage, come in. Even if he didn''t say anything, she would have already said that she was the oldest after all these years. Now that the prince wasn''t going to marry her, there were already many people pointing fingers at her from behind her back.


    He knew that he and Mo Zhiling should have married a long time ago, but he didn''t know why, but the moment he wanted to marry her, somewhere in his heart, he felt extremely frustrated. It felt as if someone was waiting for him. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Your Highness, is the spirit of the Prince unable to enter your eyes?" Mo Zhiling panicked and blurted out.


    Yue Molu''s eyes were cold and clear, a hint of coldness in them. Are you threatening this king?


    The Spirit did not dare. Mo Zhiling realized that she had said the wrong thing and immediately lowered her head to admit it.


    I still have things to do, so I''ll come see you later. After Yue Molu finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left a trace of his back for her.


    Mo Zhiling sneered, she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t allow him to marry her ¡ª


    Yue Molu''s mood was extremely vexed. He didn''t know why, but he kept thinking about how the imprisoned Mo Ningxue was faring, and how she looked at him with that last bit of coldness. With her stubborn temper, he must have hated him a lot.


    Should I go to the Sky Prison to see her? The environment there wasn''t very good. It had already been a day and a night. Moreover, the Mo Clan''s Master Hou had actually announced that he wouldn''t recognize these two daughters of his! If she knew, would she be upset, perhaps give a cold laugh. When he thought of this, a flash of determination appeared in his eyes. He wanted to see her. Even a few words with her would be good.


    Someone came.


    Your subordinate is here, what orders does Your Highness have? The divine mountain drilled out. He was one of the top bodyguards standing beside Yue Molu.


    Go to the Sky Prison with This King.


    Yes.


    When Yue Molu and Shen Feng arrived at the Sky Prison, the guard at the door hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed in fear. No one would have thought that the noble prince would come to the Celestial Prison.


    Prince wants to see the two young misses, Mo Family, imprisoned yesterday, so why aren''t you opening the door yet? Shen Feng stood up and said.


    The two guards kneeled on the ground and looked at each other, puzzled. Then, they shook their heads and returned to their lord. No one had been locked up in the cell yesterday.


    What did you say? Yue Molu anxiously asked, could it be that he was locked in a medium prison? How could the two of them, a woman and a child, stand it? His heart clenched in pain, and his pupils shrank. Damn it! Yesterday, he was angry, so he didn''t ask about it. Did he actually get locked up in that place? No, he had to go and see.


    Prince. When Shen Feng saw the prince''s body emitting a cold air, he couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Yue Molu gritted his teeth and said, to the middle grade cell.


    The two guards wiped the sweat from their foreheads as they watched their backs disappear. This prince seemed to be on the verge of losing his temper!


    However, when Yue Molu and Luo Hua City Mistress reached the middle grade cells, the guard actually said the same thing.


    Prince ¡ª ¡ª Shen Feng carefully reminded Yue Molu.


    Yue Molu only felt a burst of coldness from his body, and his heart also felt like it was freezing cold. He now even had thoughts of killing people, but they were actually not in the middle grade cell, could it be?


    A woman, a child?


    He really wanted to strangle the guards who had escorted them here yesterday, so he gritted his teeth ¡ª


    Prince? The divine mountain then saw that Yue Molu had actually disappeared. He, he actually abandoned his and left?


    King, prince. When the guard saw Yue Molu, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Are the two young misses Mo Family being held here? Yue Molu clenched his teeth, his entire body releasing a burst of Qi, as though if you dare say yes, I will pinch you to death. But if you dare say no, I''ll strangle you too.


    The two guards looked at each other and fell to the ground stammering.


    He opened the cell door. Yue Molu clenched his fists so hard that they creaked, giving rise to an impulse to smash the cell with a palm.


    The two of them were so afraid that they were about to cry.


    What''s wrong? Yue Molu suddenly had a bad feeling, his voice suddenly trembled.


    The two young misses from Mo Family were already, was, was thrown to the cemetery last night ¡ª ¡ª The guard''s voice carried a hint of a sobbing tone. What could he do to his lordship to ask today? The prince had come to ask too.


    Yue Molu''s body suddenly retreated three steps. Seeing this, he felt his heart ache, a burst of sadness, and a burst of anger. Suddenly, he felt as if something had exploded in his mind, causing his heart, which was not easy to be angry with, to instantly explode.


    Yue Molu opened his arms and shouted out loudly, only to hear ''crackling'' sound. The entire cell seemed to be made of plastic, as it started to collapse.


    The two guards also spat out a mouthful of blood as they fell to the ground with blood flowing from their eyes, ears, noses and mouths.


    When Shen Feng arrived, he was also almost shocked. He quickly opened his shield, but he still felt a kind of shaking force that made him unsteady.


    Yue Molu thought of Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao. Of the two, he liked both of them a lot: one was his beloved woman, and the other was his beloved disciple. And now, they had actually ¡­? Impossible, impossible, he didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, his blood and Qi surged, and he finally stopped roaring. Shen Feng immediately stepped forward to support his tottering body. "Prince, are you alright?"


    It took Yue Molu a while to recover from that feeling, his eyes dimmed a lot as he went to the unmarked cemetery.


    He didn''t know why, but after hearing the news of her death, he felt so excited from the bottom of his heart.


    Lil ''Six pointed to the side. One of the women was wearing only a single shirt. The clothes on the outside were a little untidy, as if it was torn. He looked at the girl beside him. There was a familiar little girl ¡­


    He frowned. How could this be? He strode forward and took a breath. Luckily, although their breath was weak, they weren''t dead yet.


    Master? Lil ''Six was surprised to see that the master who had always been obsessed with cleanliness actually ignored the filth and the strange smell on Miss Mo Family''s body and carried her.


    Carrying Chuyao, let''s go. She touched Mo Ningxue''s back and lifted her up to see. Her back was covered in whip marks, her clothes were almost all gone. He took off his jacket and draped it over Mo Ningxue''s body. When he saw the wound on her forehead, he couldn''t help but feel her heart ache.


    What, is it you? How is Chuyao? Mo Ningxue frowned, luckily, the disgust she felt last night had made the jailer despise him greatly, so she pushed her away and knocked her onto a boulder, causing her to faint.


    The jailer probably wanted to exterminate the bodies and threw them out in the morning with the death of the both of them as the reason. Only, she was very concerned about Mo Chuyao right now.


    Don''t talk for now, both you and Chuyao are protected by a set of Holy Qi. However, there was a trace of killing intent in her eyes, and he actually threw her into a lower grade prison. After suffering such torture, her body was obviously torn apart by someone, and luckily, he didn''t find her clothes torn, otherwise, he would have killed that heartless prince.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and did not speak further.

 C42

    Yue Molu wanted to enter, but he could not do anything as he wanted to leave. In the end, the two groups of people faced each other.


    Yue Molu stared closely at her who was in his embrace, his pale face didn''t have a single trace of blood, his eyes were tightly shut, and a coat of helplessness was draped over his body. Still, he saw her tiny breathing. He turned his head and looked at Mo Chuyao. When he saw that her breathing was also extremely weak, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she was still alive. Yue Mo Lu exhaled, and his tensed heart relaxed a little. As long as she was alive, he would be satisfied. He had thought of many things along the way. Once she died, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. However, the culprit was himself. He suddenly felt that he hated himself to death, why did he leave them there in a fit of anger, and even allowed the guards to send them to the next cell.


    They definitely hated him to death.


    It turned out to be the prince. However, his voice carried ridicule and his tone was cold.


    Yue Molu looked at the jacket that Mo Ningxue was wearing, and it looked a little bad. So it was Musician Naihe, where did we not meet?


    If your highness had nothing else to do, he would probably be absent. Little Six, let''s go. However, there was a trace of anxiousness in his voice.


    Wait a minute, these two, stay. Yue Molu saw that Mo Chuyao, who was being embraced by Little Six who was behind her, was already on her last breath.


    Stay? Would the prince put them in a cell? However, he was frowning and his expression was cold.


    Yue Molu was startled, then a deep worry flashed past his eyes. He looked at Mo Ningxue, who was in her arms, for a long time, and spat out a few words.


    Unfortunately, his voice was cold. If the prince were to continue blocking, the odds were against him.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes. She hated him, if it was just her, then maybe she wouldn''t hate him so much, she hated him because of Mo Chuyao, how much did Chuyao''s master care about her, yet she abandoned her like this.


    She looked at Yue Molu. Chuyao has already, been expelled by you, we don''t want to live under someone else''s roof, you want to pursue the matter of punishment, I, we ¡ª


    Chu Qing.


    Snowy!


    However, there was a rare look of nervousness on his face, and in Yue Molu''s opinion, it was extremely awkward.


    If you can''t save them, come find This King. Yue Molu opened up a path, watching helplessly and Lil ''Six carrying the two of them and leaving ¡ª


    =


    "Your Highness, this is bad!" A guard from the palace saw that the Prince had returned and ran towards him.


    What is it? Yue Molu frowned, he wanted to find out who put them in the lower grade cells.


    Prince, Miss Mo Family is more severe. The guard''s voice shook Yue Molu, and his heart suddenly trembled. Didn''t they just split up, could it be ¡ª


    Which Mo Family young lady? When Shenfeng saw the prince''s dead body, he lightly coughed. He was truly surprised to see the prince in such a state of panic.


    It was Miss Mo Zhiling Mo. The guard was confused and quickly replied.


    Only then did Yue Molu heave a sigh of relief. He went to take a look.


    Shen Feng shook his head. "My prince, you were such a precious baby for Miss Mo Zhiling in the past, but now that you heard that she was seriously ill, why are you still acting so relaxed?" Don''t you know how deep you are?


    Prince, Mo, Miss Mo seems to be at her wit''s end. One of the maidservants was trembling as she looked abnormally scared. She was afraid that the prince would be displeased and slap her in the face.


    Go down first, This King will take a look. Yue Molu strode into the room, leaving the startled servant standing there.


    Prince. The imperial physician stood there, shaking his head.


    Yue Molu nodded. How is she?


    The imperial physician was surprised and flattered. In front of this prince, how could he speak? This prince was a genius doctor ¡ª ¡ª


    In reply to your highness, Miss Mo Zhiling seems to have lost too much blood.


    Yue Molu nodded, then you can leave, I''ll do it here.


    Looking at the pale face on the bed, he sighed and took her pulse.


    What was going on? Why was his pulse so weak this morning? A trace of doubt flashed through his mind, but in his dreams, the flute was playing with Mo Zhiling. Although reality has never been realized.


    Raising her hand, he helped her to cross the Holy Qi and heal her injuries.


    Prince. Mo Zhiling opened her eyes, a smile plastered on her pale face. Is the spirit dying?


    Yue Molu shook his head. With this king here, his spirit would not die. In his heart, he suddenly thought of Mo Ningxue''s stubborn eyes. He did not know what happened between his and Chuyao.


    Your Highness, the spirit has a presumptuous request. Mo Zhiling grabbed Yue Molu''s hand, a trace of bitterness sweeping across his pale face.


    Yue Molu nodded, please speak.


    It was said that her uncle kicked her out of the Mo Family house because of''s assassination attempt on her. Now that the two of them were imprisoned, they received a lesson, and the spirit wanted to beg for forgiveness. Mo Zhiling did not seem to know the meaning behind her words, it was pitiful and seemed to be extremely sincere.


    Yue Molu nodded his head, he was a little surprised, you don''t blame the two of them? He suddenly suspected that the black-clothed man from that day had lured him out, and then framed Mo Ningxue. Thus, overall, Mo Zhiling''s injuries were extremely suspicious. Unfortunately, he had no proof.


    Mo Zhiling smiled. The spirit of the palace was no longer strange, it was because it liked the prince, and was still young, if the prince liked the little sister, he would also take her in as his concubine. The spirit of the mansion would become his concubine, the spirit of the palace would become his concubine, and the spirit of the mansion would become his baby ¡ª She bit her lower lip, and nervously looked at Yue Molu''s reaction.


    Yue Molu revealed a surprised expression, could she really endure it?


    Your Highness doesn''t believe me? Mo Zhiling laughed bitterly, it can''t be that the king wants a spirit that he doesn''t want, right?


    Yue Molu retracted his gaze and said weakly. Why would I want to go and see her?


    Mo Zhiling nodded her head, at the moment, her spirit was fine, the king should go see her.


    Looking at his retreating back, she sneered. He had said that she would unconditionally support him, so how could she not leave a shadow in his heart? Using retreat to advance was a good plan!


    Your highness, the Lord is treating the two ladies. He said that he would not see guests for three days. Lil ''Six lowered his head and stood respectfully in front of the door.


    Do you think your martial arts are stronger than mine? Yue Molu snorted, with a wave of his hand, he swept the little six away.


    You. However, when he saw that Yue Molu had returned, his expression became ugly.


    I''ll take the two of them. After Yue Molu finished speaking, he walked over to Mo Ningxue''s side and checked, she has a fever?


    He was also extremely busy. To be honest, he was really too busy treating two people. However, if he had to save one of them, he would have definitely chosen Mo Ningxue.


    I took her. After Yue Molu finished speaking, he carried Mo Ningxue and walked out.


    Stop. However, a hint of determination appeared in his eyes. In three days, I can make her perfectly fine.


    Yue Molu smirked. In two days, I will let her be perfectly fine. After saying that, his face fell into a daze.


    Seeing that she was still wearing the dirty clothes, Yue Molu frowned, although he had no choice but to remove the torn and tattered jacket. However, just from looking at the clothes, there were traces of tearing. Moreover, his back was full of whipping scars, exposing a large area of his skin.


    Yue Molu''s pupils constricted as he placed his hands on Mo Ningxue''s temples and probed this segment of memories ¡ª ¡ª


    His fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard. He would definitely make the person who had whipped her beg for death.


    However, he also didn''t want Mo Ningxue to be unhappy with this memory in the future, so he casually wiped it away ¡ª


    After taking off her dirty clothes, her smooth and smooth body was in his embrace. He carried her and entered the Cold Pond once more, and brought her back because he didn''t want to do anything to see her body. A possessive desire drove him. Only by putting her by his side would he feel at ease.


    He embraced her in his arms, a sense of satisfaction rising in his heart. Feeling the warmth coming from her body, he let her sit on his lap. She was in his embrace, but he could only meditate in peace.


    He slowly moved his hand over her palm to help her cross the Holy Qi. Seeing that she was still unable to absorb it, he could only bend his body to press his lips against hers.


    How many times had he been able to cross her lips like this? His heart suddenly wanted to protect her forever in his arms.


    You pervert ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s memories of the prison warden were dug up, but she still reacted subconsciously, she suddenly jumped out of the water and punched Yue Molu in the chest, but she was not able to recover. Furthermore, the pressure in the water was too much, this punch of hers had only touched her for a moment and she did not have the strength to do so.


    Yue Molu:...


    I can''t help but find it funny that she would have such a big reaction. If Second Miss Mo is awake and can heal her own injuries, then she will be lucky to be with this duke. She had been soaking in this place for an entire day and night. It was time for her to wake up.

 C43

    Mo Ningxue only managed to react now, she looked in front of her. This was unexpectedly the Cold Pond of the Duke Palaces, she vaguely remembered that she had followed him there, right? And Chuyao ¡ª


    Where''s Chuyao? Mo Ningxue was suddenly excited, looking at Chuyao''s pale little face, she felt her heart aching.


    She''s in the Palace, don''t worry. Yue Molu comforted her and shook his head.


    Mo Ningxue shivered, she had never used his cultivation, so the water in her Cold Pond was as cold as ice. You, you gave it back, Master. She actually didn''t care about her disciple''s life ¡­


    Her words were broken by the cold.


    Your body isn''t fully recovered yet, hurry up and circulate your powers ¨C After Yue Molu finished speaking, he pulled her into his embrace, warming her.


    Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes at him in disdain. Big brother, have you forgotten who made us do this? It''s you!


    Brother? The corner of Yue Molu''s mouth twitched, and he wiped the water droplets on her forehead. His originally pure face, after being washed in the water, looked more like a Hibiscus in the water, his purity made people want to protect his ruthlessly.


    Ning Xue, sorry. I will avenge you. Yue Molu held her in his arms, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Almost, he couldn''t see her again, he had to find the real culprit.


    Mo Ningxue''s face reddened, she pushed him on the chest, and crawled out of his embrace, trying to find the root of the problem. The culprit was you, you did not believe that we were framed, and even threw us into the water prison. Chuyao is your disciple, and was your master for one day, but you, you actually do not care about her life, do you have any morals or morals? She was most furious at him for not caring about the relationship between master and disciple, and throwing Chuyao to such a place.


    Yue Molu choked, he shook his head, her mouth had always been poisonous, Ning Xue''er, you''ve suffered.


    Mo Ningxue had thought that he would be angry, but she suddenly said those words in a tender voice, causing her to not know what to say.


    Ah! Mo Ningxue wanted to struggle and jump out from his embrace, but unfortunately ¡ª


    What are you doing? Yue Molu did not understand her sudden action, and pressed her restless hands.


    Her small hands found a point of contact and prepared to use her strength ¡ª


    Yue Molu''s body stiffened as he looked at this restless person in distress.


    Mo Ningxue did not understand and immediately stopped moving. What, what happened?


    Yue Molu''s breathing was a little hurried, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    She finally noticed that there seemed to be a change in the thing she was pressing under her hand. Something seemed to be having a subtle reaction ¡ª ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue stupidly grabbed it, wanting to pull it out. Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something, and her face turned from white to red, until her ears were red.


    Mo Ningxue almost wanted to dive into the water. It was too embarrassing, she actually shouted and screamed, and even grabbed ahold of him. Wuu wuu, she doesn''t want to come out anymore.


    Seeing her small face that was almost submerged in the water, Yue Molu had an additional mischievous expression on his face. Ning Xue, you have to take responsibility towards me, huh.


    Mo Ningxue''s face became even redder, her eyes looked as though they were dripping with grief. I, I was just hiding my clothes.


    Yue Molu could not help but smile.


    No, no. Mo Ningxue interrupted him immediately, suddenly thinking of the reason why he was so angry, his face flushed red. I cannot soak in Cold Pond.


    Why? Yue Molu was puzzled, looking at her beautiful cheeks, he couldn''t help but secretly kiss his.


    Mo Ningxue was a little speechless looking at this hooligan like Yue Molu, but her face which had returned to normal once again turned red. How can you mess with your family?


    Ning Xue, look, our relationship is so close ¡­ Yue Molu held her in his arms, his voice carrying a faint sigh.


    Mo Ningxue did not understand. How did we get closer? It was as if nothing had happened between them!


    Yue Molu suppressed his anger. We had already held hands, hugged each other, shared a bed, kissed each other, and I had already seen all of you.


    Mo Ningxue was stuck at a loss as to how to explain himself. She only mumbled, "Nothing happened between us. Also, we were on air transport. When did we kiss?" Besides, she just accidentally pushed it down just now.


    When Yue Molu saw her girl-like appearance, her captivating red lips carried a fatal attraction, causing him to be unable to resist bending over to his. This time, he was extremely gentle, he tossed and turned, pinning her to his chest and ruthlessly plundering the fragrance from her lips.


    She was shocked by his sudden enthusiasm. With a pale face, he slowly touched her back as if he would light a fire on her. She unconsciously froze, wanting to stick closer to him. This kind of feeling was very beautiful, but also carried a faint sense of familiarity and peace of mind.


    Suddenly, she felt a warm current flow down her body. Her face stiffened as she instantly became clear-headed. No ¡ª ¡ª


    Uuu ¡ª She pushed him away forcefully. I, I can''t soak in Cold Pond.


    What''s wrong? Yue Molu was puzzled, looking at the corner of her lips, which was even more captivated by his actions, with a glint in his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue did not know how to explain it, but her face turned red and she clenched her teeth. My relatives are here.


    Yue Molu realised, but at the same time he was confused, you mean Marquis Mo and Young Master Mo? What does their coming here have to do with you not being able to bathe in Cold Pond?


    Mo Ningxue had a feeling that she was playing a lute to a cow, relative? She really wanted to ruthlessly pinch his flesh.


    I''m talking about my aunt! Mo Ningxue corrected him.


    Yue Molu frowned, I never heard that you have a big aunt? Where is it?


    I mean, I''m here on a monthly basis ¡ª Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth. I came here a little last night, and only now did I come here as well.


    Yue Molu finally understood after hearing this, but what was the relationship between Yue Yang and his relatives and his elder aunt?


    As expected, her panties were a little pink, which made Mo Ningxue more embarrassed. She took a look at the place, there was still some distance from the bamboo house, she wouldn''t want to run back there by herself right? Once she met someone along the way, would she still be able to live?


    Yue Molu reached out his hands to his back and wiped his wet clothes dry with some luck.


    He held out his hand, handed her a pill, and ate this.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the red pill.


    Yue Molu shook his head, expelling the cold energy in your body, it would be beneficial to you.


    Seeing that Mo Ningxue had obediently taken the pill, he reached out and picked her up, then walked towards her own sleeping quarters.


    Where are we going? Mo Ningxue was a little confused when she saw him carrying her not towards the small bamboo house, but towards a foreign road.


    This King''s chamber. Yue Molu smiled mysteriously, causing Mo Ningxue to be stunned for a moment when she saw it.


    He had always been lazy, and he exuded a very cold aura. He did not seem to be smiling, and now, looking at it, it was as if he was a big boy. It made her heart beat even faster. She shook her head. Wasn''t she angry with him? How did things turn out like this?


    However, what did he just say? The corners of her lips twitched. Go to the prince''s sleeping quarters?


    What? Ning Xue didn''t like it? Yue Molu laughed and shook his head. Sooner or later, he would marry her, and furthermore, the two of them were so intimate.


    In Mo Ningxue''s eyes, the two of them had not had a substantive relationship with each other, so there was no need for him to do it. Even if the two of them were to accidentally let something happen, she would not do it.

 C44

    A familiar voice sounded, causing Mo Ningxue to frown. Was it the voice of the Marquis Mo? She raised her head from his embrace and met Marquis Mo''s gaze. A flash of hatred passed through her eyes.


    So it was the Marquis Mo and Second Young Master, they must have come to see the spirit, right? This king asks the servants to bring Marquis Mo and Second Young Master over? Yue Molu''s voice did not sound happy or angry.


    She, Mo Ningxue, did not care at all. She, Mo Ningxue, did not have anything to do with him in the first place, but Chuyao, was so young, yet he did not want to do it as well. She hated this Marquis Mo.


    Furthermore, when Mo Chuxia fed him blood seal throat in the past, why didn''t he exterminate his family like this? Moreover, he did not have any children, Mo Zhiling.


    Hearing Yue Molu say that there was still a second young master, that was Mo Chujin, his own second brother, the man who did not understand his feelings clearly.


    Chu Qing ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chujin''s scholarly and refined face carried a deep sense of worry, and his gloomy eyes looked haggard. You suffered.


    Mo Ningxue''s hand around Yue Molu''s neck tightened, and let out a light laugh. Second brother, Chu Qing is fine, she was only hurt by this little person, she will take care of me.


    The Marquis Mo''s old face turned slightly green, and his voice suddenly became somewhat angry. Chu Qing, you actually harmed your cousin''s spirit, and the spirit today actually pleaded for you to return to the Mo Family. You just know how to be grateful.


    Mo Ningxue''s body stiffened, and the hand Yue Molu used to hug her secretly patted her. So it turns out that Marquis Mo had already gone to see the spirit.


    When the Marquis Mo heard his words, he also nodded his head. The spirit''s injury is not light, your highness, this old subject only wants your highness to marry the spirit as soon as possible.


    Yue Molu''s face turned cold. Was this the Marquis'' idea or a spirit''s idea?


    Marquis Mo immediately said. Originally, this old subject had the same idea, but the Spirit of the Kingdom had said that the Prince liked this girl, and wanted to give her the position of an imperial concubine. I thought, why don''t the two of you marry into the together and become an equal wife, wouldn''t that make everyone happy?


    Mo Chujin''s expression was sour, he did not say a word, he had initially thought that the King would not fall for Yueqing, but who knew, now that the Prince was holding her, his own doubt was immediately dispelled. Moreover, he was actually planning on marrying her, and it was even possible that she was the princess consort of the prince''s estate.


    Yue Molu thought, he did not know how to resolve the relationship between the two of them, if, being an equal wife was the best way, right? He would not break his promise, nor would he abandon Ning Xue.


    Mo Ningxue sneered, Marquis Mo''s idea was really good.


    Marquis Mo''s face turned cold. What did you say? This unfilial daughter actually called him Marquis Mo and ridiculed him.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. She was impressed that the Marquis Mo had thought of such a good plan, but she didn''t know if the Marquis had thought of it or Mo Zhiling had thought of it.


    You unfilial daughter! You ¡ª ¡ª When has Marquis Mo been mocked like this before? He could not help but tremble in anger. If it wasn''t for Chu Xia coming over to tell him how vicious his second daughter was, he wouldn''t have known that she, who looked kind on the surface, was actually so vicious.


    Mo Ningxue laughed sinisterly once again, when did I, Mo Ningxue, become an unfilial daughter? My parents are long dead.


    You, today, this old man will beat you to death as an unfilial daughter. Marquis Mo was so angry that his chest was rising and falling unsteadily as he struck his palm towards Mo Ningxue''s head.


    Mo Chujin was shocked, and immediately struck out with a palm to open the Marquis Mo''s hand.


    Yue Molu had also taken a step back.


    Marquis Mo struck empty air with his palm and was even hit by Mo Chujin''s palm.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. Marquis Mo, why are you angry over people you don''t even know? She was originally thinking that if her relationship with her Mo Family had been severed, it would be even better. But now, he actually wanted to chop her to death with a single palm strike. The reason why Mo Ningxue was lenient in her heart was completely because he was Mo Chuyao''s and Mo Chuqing''s father.


    Yue Molu''s clear and cold eyes smiled. This smile was extremely cold and clear, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over Marquis Mo. Marquis Mo, you have to see where it is even if you want to fight to kill it.


    Marquis Mo was much more clear-headed. Although he was furious, he still clasped his fists. Then, he looked at Mo Ningxue with narrowed eyes. You don''t want to return to the Mo Family anymore?


    Mo Ningxue laughed. The Marquis is already old, his memory must be bad. You can take back what you have said, but my words that will never return to Mo Family are like water that has been poured out, never to be taken back. There was a firm cynicism in her eyes.


    Su Qing ¡ª Mo Chujin frowned.


    Second brother, you don''t have to advise me. Mo Ningxue stretched out a hand to stop Mo Chujin''s persuasion.


    Chu Jin, you don''t have to persuade her. Marquis Mo turned his head to look at Mo Ningxue. Are you sure you want to distance yourself from Mo Family?


    covered his mouth and laughed. Marquis Mo, do you think that I am joking with you? Her eyes looked over at the stranger.


    Since you have already left the Mo Family, from now on, you do not need to be surnamed Mo anymore. I was the one who gave you this name.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Marquis Mo as if she was watching a joke. What does my surname have to do with you in this big world? My name is Mo Ningxue, it''s not related to Mo, Ning Xue comes out snow and congealed cream. Master Hou, don''t think that you''re being sentimental.


    Marquis Mo''s eyes flashed with sharpness. Good, good Mo Ningxue, don''t ask me in the future.


    You think I''m going to beg you? Mo Ningxue shook her head, looking like she was dreaming. Where was she when she was helpless? Where was Chuyao when he was on the verge of death? Did he help her? Moreover, it had even given them a fatal blow.


    The Marquis Mo pointed at Mo Ningxue and fiercely gritted his teeth, "You ¡ª"


    I think, Marquis Mo shouldn''t count on her to beg you. From today onwards, I will take care of her. An elegant voice that sounded like flowing water from a small river was heard. It was clear and clean. But he could do nothing as Mo Chuyao appeared behind him.


    "Big sister!"


    Chuyao ¡ª


    Mo Chuyao''s little face had already become a lot redder, but the moment she saw Mo Ningxue, she finally let out a sigh.


    Mo Ningxue struggled free from Yue Molu''s embrace, a look of joy appearing on his face. Soon after, he felt a coat draped over Mo Ningxue, she turned her head, and Yue Molu had already draped it over her shoulders.


    Mo Ningxue smiled gratefully and hugged Mo Chuyao who was at the side.


    The two of them couldn''t help but sigh. It was great to be alive.


    What did Musician Naihe mean? Marquis Mo''s face was a little awkward. What''s so good about this Mo Chuqing? Ask the Duke and Musician Naihe to help her.


    What do you mean, the Marquis doesn''t understand? In the future, the matter of Ning Xue was useless. However, there was a touch of clarity on his clean face. Such an unprofane gaze made Marquis Mo even more choking.


    However, he had to change his name very quickly. He actually managed to call Ning Xue ''Ning Xue'' so quickly.


    Chuyao, come over here. Don''t be with her again. Marquis Mo''s voice was simple and rich, full of dignity. Since he couldn''t manage one, he had to take this little one back.


    Mo Chuyao turned around and looked at Marquis Mo, his chubby face carrying a hint of coldness.


    Marquis Mo was also angered to the point that he trembled, almost fainting from it.


    Today, this little girl was the same as his second daughter! He, Marquis Mo, had lost a lot of face.


    What did you say? Marquis Mo seemed to be the one making the final confirmation.


    Mo Chuyao looked at Mo Ningxue. I only want my sister, and you have already expelled us from the Mo Family. She knew everything that had happened last night since she was in a coma. If it wasn''t for her, her elder sister wouldn''t have nearly been humiliated.


    Mo Ningxue frowned. Chuyao was still young, but she had actually left the Mo Family just like him. It was not a wise decision, furthermore, Mo Chuyao''s mother, the Third Madame, was still in the Mo Family.


    As if he saw through Mo Ningxue''s thoughts, Mo Chuyao held onto her palm and gave her a comforting look.


    Marquis Mo was trembling in anger. Alright, I, Mo Beiqiao ¡ª


    He thought about it for a long time, not knowing what to say. He harrumphed, Royal Highness, Musician Naihe, I will take my leave first. After saying that, he staggered away ¡­

 C45

    Mo Chujin glanced at Mo Ningxue. This glance seemed to carry a lot of depth, unwillingness to part, and a hint of parting ¡ª ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue automatically ignored his gaze, and laughed with Mo Chuyao.


    Chu Qing, if you don''t have a good time, come and find Big Brother. Big Brother will always open the door for you ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chujin finally spoke out the words in his heart.


    Mo Ningxue paused for a moment, then nodded her head.


    He paused for a moment, then slowly walked out. Perhaps this meant that she would never look back at him again. A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Elder sister, Chuyao did not manage to protect you well. Her face was flushed, and her eyes sparkled with tears.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. Chuyao, you are too stupid. How could she let a child blame herself like that? It was as if she was the one who should be ashamed!


    Mo Chuyao shook her head and looked at Mo Ningxue. Big sister, what''s wrong with your clothes?


    It''s okay, I, that Prince, you ¡ª Mo Ningxue looked at Yue Molu who was suddenly holding his up in his arms and was slightly surprised.


    However, he finally frowned.


    Yue Molu sighed, you are not feeling well, go to my room first. When a strand of his black hair landed on Mo Ningxue''s face, his heart trembled as he looked at her sexy and enchanting expression. Alright, the charm of a handsome guy was always limitless.


    Mo Chuyao looked at Yue Molu''s back and smiled with gratification.


    Chuyao.


    Big brother, what is it? Mo Chuyao''s eyes flickered, her small face very playful.


    However, he could only shake his head. His clear eyes were filled with confusion for a moment. Why, why did he feel that she had changed? But what could a child become?


    With the help of a servant girl, Mo Ningxue changed her clothes and walked out. Chuyao, if you don''t return to Mo Family, won''t you regret it? And there was also the Third Madame ¡ª


    She really liked that Third Madame that was as gentle as jade. If Mo Chuyao didn''t return to the Mo Family, wouldn''t that mean that it would implicate her?


    Mo Chuyao shook her head, her expression as calm as usual. Elder sister, don''t worry, my mother is as gentle as water, the Marquis Mo likes her dearly, so he wouldn''t be so angry with her over this matter.


    Mo Ningxue was startled. Chuyao, you''ve grown up.


    Mo Chuyao grinned, embraced Mo Ningxue''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Thank you elder sister."


    Mo Ningxue and the others burst out laughing, they had just praised you have grown up, then they started acting coquettishly.


    However, her voice was clear and her eyes were filled with concern. ''At first, Ning Xue, how do you feel?''


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. I feel much better now. Her eyes were large and pure, and had a delicate, pitiful look to them. She wore pink clothes that made her skin even whiter. She had a smile on her lips, and her thin lips were small but sexy.


    Prince ¡ª


    Shen Feng, how''s your investigation going? Yue Molu sat on the main seat as he lazily drank his tea. His black hair drifted along his shoulders as his long and narrow eyes faintly narrowed. His appearance was exceptionally enchanting.


    Reporting to the Prince, this subordinate had already investigated the guards who had brought Miss Mo Family to the Sky Prison just now. Originally, they had refused to answer, saying that the Prince did not say where they were being held, but seeing that they were being stubborn, the Prince was angry, and brought them to the lower grade prison.


    However, one of the guards accidentally leaked out that Miss Mo had given them some silver taels and told them to take care of the two ladies. Shen Feng cupped his hands and revealed everything that he had investigated.


    Yue Molu was still very lazy, but the hand holding the teacup suddenly stopped, and his fingertips turned white.


    He firmly spat out three words, which determined the life and death of these people. Mo Ningxue shook her head. She wouldn''t care about the safety of others, she only cared about Chuyao and herself.


    Chuyao, come here. Yue Molu waved his hand at Mo Chuyao, causing Mo Chuyao to pucker his lips, and after hesitating for a bit, he walked forward.


    It was only because I was angry that I said something like that. Do you blame me for being my teacher? Yue Mo Lu also spoke sincerely, with his eyes full of love for Mo Yuyao, he extended his hand to caress her head. "All he said was, don''t call me master, and they''ll think of it as expelling her from the sect. Ai ¡ª


    Mo Chuyao shook her head, her voice low. For this calamity to befall Chuyao, she had to thank her master, allowing Chuyao to have a good sister.


    Yue Molu''s expression softened a lot as he continued to head back to the Duke Palaces to thank the Musician Naihe for saving his life.


    Mo Chuyao cupped her fist and nodded, the petite girl walked up to him and suddenly knelt down, Chuyao thanked him for saving her brother''s life. After saying that, she kowtowed.


    However, there was a touch of gentleness in her clear eyes. She extended her hand and Mo Chuyao stood up. There was a hint of helplessness in her voice.


    Mo Ningxue was also well aware that there would be no place for him to stay in the future. Mo Chuyao at least had a palace, since she was the prince''s disciple. It seemed that she really should support herself.


    Prince, since we''ve already agreed to teach Snow Congealing Holy Qi, then, is there nothing we can do to take away Ning Xue? However, he could do nothing as he finally looked at Yue Molu who stood at the side and seemed to have completely ignored him.


    Yue Molu gave a smile that was not a smile. To be honest, Ning Xue is this king''s would-be wangfei, moreover, the day after tomorrow is royal brother''s birthday. The Musician Naihe must be very busy.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, when did she agree to be his would-be wangfei? Was she as famous as that treacherous Mo Zhiling? Who cares? She felt slightly unhappy in her heart.


    However, he cupped his hands and smiled. What the Prince said was true. The Emperor''s birthday was over, so he had no choice but to come and fetch Ning Xue. Unfortunately, he had to take his leave first. After he finished speaking, before he left, his elegant figure looked deeply at Mo Ningxue. Quasi-wangfei? Would she agree?


    Seeing that she could not leave, Mo Chuyao found an excuse to slip away. Mo Ningxue was angry at the little traitor, and wanted to grab her and beat her up.


    Yue Molu reached out his hand, and Ning Xue''er came over.


    Mo Ningxue did not move. This was clearly calling him a puppy! She pursed her lips, seeming to be angry as a wife.


    Yue Molu shook his head in amusement, he reached out his hand, and Mo Ningxue was already in his embrace, sitting on his leg. This gesture was very ambiguous, and it made Mo Ningxue''s face flush red.


    Yue Molu, what exactly do you want? Mo Ningxue was displeased in her heart, and immediately retorted loudly.


    What, not even marrying this king yet you dare to be so presumptuous? Do you want to spank me? Yue Molu really reached out and slapped her butt twice.


    Mo Ningxue was embarrassed and embarrassed. Her struggling body was still locked up and unable to move.


    Yue Molu''s mouth quickly sealed hers. He didn''t know why, but it seemed like he wanted more and more to hug her in his arms. He didn''t know why but his heart was filled with a certain desire, a desire to have her. Especially when he saw Mo Chujin and he could not help but look at her, he really wanted to pull her over and swear that she was his, and that no one else should peek.


    Mo Ningxue''s small hands resisted in front of his chest, and she was at a loss of what to do. Why did he become more and more domineering? She didn''t seem to have said what she was planning to do.


    &


    Miss Spirit, are you alright? The servant quickly stepped forward to help Mo Zhiling up.


    It''s okay, help me out for a walk. Mo Zhiling''s eyes were filled with gentleness as she gave a fitting smile.


    Where does Miss Spirit want to go?


    Is the Prince at home?


    Miss Ling, the prince is in his sleeping quarters.


    Take me to ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue only felt a sense of suffocation, that kind of dizziness brought her more of a feeling, that her senses were abnormally trembling.


    Ning Xue, marry me to become your consort? Looking at the flushed face of the girl in his embrace, Yue Molu suddenly felt as if his heart had been melted by her.


    I ¡ª


    A figure''s expression changed as he stood outside the door. He tightly clenched his fist before releasing it. Ning Xue shall agree to the prince.


    Mo Zhiling''s appearance interrupted Mo Ningxue''s words. She appeared to be well-mannered and generous, her face still pale, but she still had a feeling of superiority. It was just that Mo Zhiling had a hint of jealousy on his face the moment she saw Mo Ningxue in Yue Molu''s embrace.


    When had she ever had such an honor? She had always thought that Yue Molu had a cold personality and didn''t like being intimate with others, so up until now, he had almost never touched his own hands. Yet, he was hugging this woman and talking to his intimately. What did this mean?


    Mo Zhiling''s heart suddenly felt extremely sour. So this was the so-called depths of love.


    Mo Ningxue frowned when she saw Mo Zhiling''s appearance. This woman always spoke with a feeling of superiority, as if every word she said was a gift. She was so much like her mistress''s gift that it made her uncomfortable.


    She pushed Yue Molu''s embrace away and stood up with a fitting smile on her face.

 C46

    Miss Mo, you are so generous, even giving up your husband! Mo Ningxue''s tone of voice was not unkind, on the contrary, it was filled with admiration.


    Husband? Mo Zhiling frowned, with the support of a servant girl, she sat down at the side. However, she was also surprised that she had recovered so quickly. She had long since heard that her injuries were not light. Could it be that he brought this girl to the Cold Pond?


    A surge of rage suddenly surged in his heart. Cold Pond? That place was something he should have. How was she supposed to enter? When he looked as if he was about to die from injuries, the Duke hadn''t even brought him to the Cold Pond to treat his injuries.


    Mo Ningxue smiled, her face slightly pale white. A slip of the tongue, was actually Hubby.


    Ning Xue, I''m sure you understand the prince''s feelings for you. If you don''t mind, how about we two sisters, a maid? Mo Zhiling''s face was pale white, her eyes delicate and pitiful, as though she was begging Mo Ningxue.


    Was Miss Mo really willing to part with it? Mo Ningxue stared at Mo Zhiling, as if she was showing her sincerity.


    Yue Molu squinted his eyes and looked at the two of them quietly.


    Mo Zhiling laughed awkwardly, what did Ning Xue mean? A spirit of distrust? Well, at least we''re sisters --


    Then who knows which one was bigger and which one was smaller? Mo Ningxue laughed and continued to ask.


    Mo Zhiling was startled, and a little helpless. Ning Xue didn''t like an equal wife? After that, she had a pitiful look on her face, as if she wanted to cry. If Ning Xue wanted to be righteous, her spirit would willingly become her concubine.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, she was actually willing to be a small fry, but was not sure if it was an act or not, Ning Xue only wanted to have a person''s heart, with a head of white hair that was not separated.


    Mo Zhiling trembled, and tears almost fell out of her eyes right away. Her pitiful expression immediately looked towards Yue Molu.


    Yue Molu frowned as he looked at Mo Ningxue, not knowing what the hell she was playing.


    Mo Ningxue also looked at Yue Molu, not knowing what choice the Duke would make.


    Yue Molu''s pupils contracted. She actually disliked even an equal wife, and the spirit had just said that she was righteous and she was his concubine, but she was actually unwilling!


    Mo Ningxue naturally saw his expression in her eyes, and seemed to smile easily. Miss Mo, you don''t have to worry, the prince won''t abandon you, I, Mo Ningxue, will only have myself as a man, as for your highness ¡ª She turned to look at Yue Molu, I and the prince will never be able to do so. Because, my principle is, toothbrushes and men cannot be shared with others.


    These words, it was as if she was saying it to Mo Zhiling, or to Yue Molu, it was more like she was saying it to herself. If she broke her own principles, then what about in the future? I''m afraid it''s hard on three people. Moreover, if he was a Great God, how would he react after marrying Xing Zhiling?


    She could only say that he would either give up on Mo Zhiling, or he himself. However, from the looks of it, the person he gave up was definitely him.


    Yue Molu''s eyes seemed to be a pool of cold water, he could not tell whether he was happy or angry, but it seemed that the cold aura on his body had increased by a lot, so Mo Ningxue pretended not to see it.


    However, Mo Ningxue felt that she seemed to have felt Yue Molu''s sadness, and felt it strike at her heart. Her heart ached and softened. She wanted to comfort him, but she shook her head. She couldn''t.


    Little Sister Ning Xue, Prince really likes you. I only hope to be by your side and not argue with you about anything. Otherwise, I''m willing to be your slave. Mo Zhiling looked at Yue Molu''s expression, a crafty look flashed past his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he had displayed a pitiful look.


    Don''t beg her. Yue Molu''s voice was slightly hoarse. Suddenly, he stood up, and with an emotion that was both sadness and anger, walked step by step to the front of her. Mo Ningxue, are you sure you don''t agree?


    Mo Ningxue resisted the emotions in her heart and laughed coldly. Your Royal Highness, don''t worry, I will wish for you and Miss Mo to live together for all eternity.


    could not help but look at him with even more contempt, and actually cared more about his feelings than anyone else. And he made her accept that he was married to another woman? How could that be? She didn''t want it in her life.


    Yue Molu laughed, ha-ha, good, Mo Ningxue, since that''s the case, from today onwards, you and I will be strangers. If they continued to interact like this, he was afraid that he would sink deeper and deeper into the abyss. Therefore, it would be better for him to just withdraw like this. After he finished speaking, he walked towards Mo Zhiling''s side and reached out to carry her in his arms as he walked out.


    Mo Ningxue looked at his retreating back, and she instinctively felt that she was in her way, and what he was carrying in her arms was his choice. What was left behind was something he had abandoned. She shook her head and chuckled to herself. Why did she suddenly feel sad?


    She felt her hair stand on end and her vision spin. She held the chair for a long time.


    Coal balls? Mo Ningxue suddenly remembered that the coal ball that she threw in the bamboo house was walking towards the exit unsteadily.


    Sister. Mo Chuyao appeared in time and supported her. Sister, what happened to you and master?


    Mo Ningxue smiled bitterly, pretended to be indifferent and shook her head, what can the two of us do? We didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    Mo Chuyao stomped her feet in worry. Big sister, you are letting Mo Zhiling occupy the position that belongs to you? How can I? It wasn''t her and him who should give up. They should fight for it.


    Mo Ningxue tapped her little head. Chuyao, what are you thinking?


    Mo Chuyao shook her head.


    Chuyao, don''t say anymore. From today onwards, you are mentioning those two in front of me. Mo Ningxue pretended to be angry.


    If you don''t want to say it, then don''t want to say it. Mo Chuyao pouted.


    Come with me to find the coal briquette. Mo Ningxue took a deep breath of the fresh air outside and felt much more comfortable. Look, the wind was the most comfortable when it blows before the rain.


    Junior Sister Chuyao, the Prince is inviting you over. The divine mountain suddenly appeared and pulled Mo Chuyao away.


    Mo Ningxue sneered, wasn''t this the same as isolating herself? She didn''t believe that there was nowhere for her to go. At the very least, there was nowhere for her to hide for the time being.


    He had a beautiful woman in his arms, and she also had a handsome man waiting for him.


    Thinking about it, Mo Ningxue increased her pace and walked towards the bamboo house. However, after searching for a long time, she still could not find any traces of the coal ball.


    Miss Mo, the prince has orders for you to move out as soon as possible. The voice of one of the maidservants was much colder.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, she naturally knew that this man was cold and warm, previously, these servants had treated her extremely courteously, but now that the King had personally ordered them to leave, they probably hated her very much.


    She changed into a set of clean clothes and packed up the things that Third Madame had given her. The servant stood at the side watching her closely, afraid that she would steal something, Mo Ningxue shook her head and took the initiative to take out the pink Jade Flute s. This was given to her by Yue Molu, and it was better that she return it to him. Thinking about it, she placed the Jade Flute on the table.


    Looking at the flute, she unnaturally thought of his cold personality. He had trapped her in the Barrier and allowed her to fight with others. She shook her head.


    She took out the Jade Flute that she had been given, and placed it into her bag. If it really didn''t work, she still wanted to leave the palace and exchange it for something to coil around. Presumably, he was much more generous than Yue Molu.


    Could Miss Mo please leave as soon as possible? The maidservant''s voice was cold and it was urging.


    Mo Ningxue picked up the bag and walked out. The wind was howling outside and it was very cool on her body, Mo Ningxue watched as the servant stared at him as he left the door of the Duke''s Mansion, and even closed the door with a bang.


    She looked at the road outside. She actually didn''t even have the chance to bid farewell to Chuyao. She shook her head, a little speechless. Was this the moment when they were having sex? Was this the moment when she was cold and aloof?


    She was carrying a small package and didn''t know where to go. Did she really have to go to the Palace? However, she felt slightly embarrassed and helpless in her heart.


    Thus, she just wandered around aimlessly ¡­

 C47

    The wind blew even more brazenly, lifting up the sand and rocks on the ground, causing Mo Ningxue to sway back and forth with the wind. Not long later, bean-sized drops of rain began to fall on her body. Occasionally, there would also be some thunder.


    Why is it raining so fast, even the rain is bullying people? Mo Ningxue flattened her mouth and looked around, only to see that not far away, there was a pavilion that seemed to be able to avoid the rain.


    Ah ¡ª She stopped abruptly, looking at the two men in black who had suddenly landed. His heart turned cold. He was finished. He had not recovered from his injuries. Wasn''t this digging his own grave? Why did the man in black appear again? Could it be, alas, that he was destined to be associated with the man in black?


    The rain fell heavily onto her body. Her eyes calmly sized up the two men in front of her. They were dressed in black and wore bamboo hats. It was hard to see their faces clearly. Just from the looks of it, they seemed to have the demeanor of Yama Minamiya asking for his life. Who was it that wanted to kill him?


    Not long after coming to this era, she encountered several black-clothed men, and they even almost killed her. What kind of dog shit luck did she walk on?


    Big brother, what do you have to say for yourselves? It''s raining now, why don''t we go to the pavilion and talk? Mo Ningxue felt the cold aura from the two men in black and asked carefully.


    No need. The leader''s voice was cold and without emotion.


    Mo Ningxue despised them, they were all wearing bamboo hats, so they were naturally not afraid of the rain, but what about him? Her body was thin like a drowned chicken.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the man beside the leader of the group, and felt that he looked a little familiar.


    General, that''s her. The seemingly familiar man in black turned around and said to the leader.


    General? Mo Ningxue sized up the black-clothed man who was called General and could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. When did he offend another general?


    Shut up ¡ª the man in black called General turned to the other man.


    General, we''re going to ¡ª The man in black made a killing gesture. Aren''t you afraid she''ll spread the word?


    The black clothed man in front finally nodded his head. You are Mo Chuqing?


    Seeing their conversation, Mo Ningxue knew that they were going to kill Mo Chuqing, but when had she ever offended them?


    Two big brothers, this one is Mo Ningxue. Mo Chuqing was already dead. She could only smile warily and clasp her hands in greeting. I don''t know how Mo Chuqing managed to offend the two of you in the past, but I hope that you can forgive me.


    The man in black''s voice was cold and mocking. She was smart enough to push it all away.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, how should I address you?


    You don''t deserve to know.


    Could he be afraid of my revenge? Mo Ningxue pretended to be surprised and smiled. Her originally sweet and fresh face had turned into a drowned chicken at this moment. It seemed that she no longer had any sense of beauty. It was just that her pitifully large eyes were exceptionally eye-catching under the wipers of the rain.


    Dian Mei ¡ª


    General Dian Mei, we don''t seem to know each other, I don''t know why you want to kill me, will you let me die a quick death? Mo Ningxue''s eyes stared straight at Dian Mei, filled with allure.


    Dian Mei laughed coldly, his hands holding his sword, there was no grudge between the two of them. He didn''t even know her, so how could there be a grudge between them? However, he was here for her. She wanted him to kill the woman in front of him.


    Mo Ningxue''s mind was crystal clear, and she naturally understood in an instant, then General Dian Mei must have killed me for someone else right?


    Dian Mei was slightly surprised, he raised his eyebrows and raised his head to size up Mo Ningxue, but he did not expect Second Miss Mo to be so smart.


    Mo Ningxue saw what he looked like. On his forehead was a piece of jade, it was adorned with a dense black sword brows and thin lips.


    Why would such a person come here to kill a woman who was helpless? I''m afraid he doesn''t care. Then he must be owing a favor or feeling.


    I''m afraid only a woman would want to kill me, Princess? Mo Chuxia? Mo Zhiling?


    General Dian Mei was cold-blooded and arrogant. I''m afraid you don''t want to kill me, a wounded woman. I wonder who is it that wants to kill me? Mo Ningxue looked at him and could not help but shake his head.


    Dian Mei''s eyes flickered. You''re very smart, but unfortunately, no matter what, you won''t be able to escape death today. With that said, he stabbed his sword into the side and attacked Mo Ningxue.


    His figure was bizarre, and her movements were beyond Mo Ningxue''s reach. However, Mo Ningxue had the intention of escaping, and the feeling of being washed away by the heavy rain was, even if her ears and eyes weren''t sharp, he still dodged a palm strike, but the second palm strike could only allow him to slap on her chest.


    Mo Ningxue felt the Qi and blood in her chest tumbling as she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The strength behind her palm attack was not small. She staggered two steps back before collapsing on the ground, the bundle in her arms falling to the ground.


    For Second Miss Mo to be able to withstand my palm and not die, it was probably due to this package. Dian Mei looked at Mo Ningxue who was sprawled on the ground and turned her head away.


    Mo Ningxue laughed miserably, she was afraid that she would not have much luck today. How long have we been here? She had already been hit by the man in black a few times. Sigh, his life was miserable!


    I''m afraid that General Dian Mei still doesn''t know that I have been expelled from the Mo Family. Mo Ningxue held back the blood in her chest and tried her best to say, but she still gasped for breath. I wonder if Dian Mei, the general, will kill a powerless woman.


    This general would never kill women and children, but I''ve been asked to do so, so I''ve offended him. Dian Mei extended his hand, swept past his own sword, and walked towards Mo Ningxue.


    His sword had never viciously killed a woman and child, and now, he himself could not help but be soft-hearted. He was cold and arrogant, but he never thought that there would be a day when he would have to kill an injured girl.


    Dian Mei''s, General''s, principles were also very weak. Mo Ningxue laughed in ridicule, and could not help but vomit another mouthful of blood.


    Dian Mei frowned, I can let you finish it yourself. Finished, he threw the sword back to Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue held onto the sword and chuckled. It was good, if she died in someone else''s hands, she might as well die in her own one. After speaking, she raised the sword to her own neck with much difficulty, wanting to finish herself.


    Suddenly, a smile flashed across her eyes.


    What are you laughing at? Dian Mei looked at her, puzzled.


    I almost fell for your trick. The blood on the corner of Mo Ningxue''s mouth had already been washed dry by the rain.


    Dian Mei''s eyes turned cold. What do you mean? This woman was indeed very smart. She seemed to know how to stall for time at all times.


    Mo Ningxue was gasping for breath, but she still laughed miserably. Her eyes stared at Dian Mei, I killed myself, you do not have to worry about killing two birds with one stone, isn''t that wonderful?


    Dian Mei swept the room with his cold eyes and said in a startled tone, "You ¨C she is right, if that was the case, the so-called righteous man in his heart would not have to bear any pressure."


    Since it''s like this, kill me. Even if you die, I will make you feel guilty for your entire life ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s eyes were filled with laughter and ridicule.


    Mo Ningxue saw that his eyes were filled with confusion, and immediately laughed out loud, pulling the wound on his chest.


    If I could get early summer''s love like this, I would have no qualms. Dian Mei reached out to grab the sword, it was all his fault that he offended Chu Xia.


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t see his face nor her sword. She only felt a sharp pain from her chest, followed by the muffled groan of a man, and sounds of fighting ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue really wanted to see what it was like, but she fainted in the end. Before she fainted, she only understood that it was Mo Chuxia who wanted to kill her. That woman, she was really sinister.


    Originally, you would have died today without a doubt, but on account of your contributions to the Mo Bei Dynasty, leave quickly. Remember, Mo Chuxia will harm you in the end. Yue Molu''s voice was cold and there was a hint of anger in it. He thought that he could walk a foreign path with her, but after seeing the torrential rain in the world, he was actually damn worried. She would be drenched in the rain, but her body was still very weak. He couldn''t stop worrying.


    A hint of guilt flashed past Dian Mei''s eyes, but in the end he sighed and turned to leave.


    His face was pale as he watched her unconscious. He reached out and fed her a pill.


    He picked her up and walked towards the palace. Perhaps, it was time for him and her to calm down and leave her there for the time being.

 C48

    Mo Ningxue felt pain in her chest, pain so intense that it felt like it was about to split open. In her mind, there seemed to be something that was about to pop up. The white-clothed female danced under the tree while the white-clothed man played a flute by the side.


    Mo Ningxue wanted to see the person''s appearance clearly, but suddenly she heard a melodious zither sound by her ear, shattering the scene, only feeling that her mind returned to its normal calm state. It made her want to think about those scenes and never think of them again.


    Sigh ¡ª ¡ª He sighed and stretched out his hand to look at his fingers. Here, he covered her memories time and time again. He didn''t know how much she would hate him when she woke up one day.


    However, Lord, the medicine has been brewed. Lil ''Six was standing by the door with a bowl of medicine. Seeing him, the helpless lord sat by the zither and sighed.


    Put it there. However, with a wave of his hand, Lil ''Six placed the bowl to the side and retreated.


    However, she walked to Mo Ningxue''s side with her tall body, and used her white fingers to stroke the strands of hair on her forehead.


    His fingers brushed past her fair face, his clear eyes carrying a touch of gentleness. The touch of his hands made him shudder, and his hands couldn''t help but slide down to her neck and collarbone. His throat tightened as a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. He looked at her closed eyes, her small and exquisite nose, and the captivating red lips. He leaned over and his lips fell on her forehead.


    Sure enough, her skin felt good, and his lips slowly and carefully landed on hers ¡ª


    The feeling here was even more subtle, soft, and was even able to emit a trace of fragrance, causing him to feel even more nostalgic. He could not help but roll around with a little strength.


    The person on the bed seemed to feel a familiar heat on her lips. Unconsciously, she bowed to welcome him.


    He was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise. His breathing became heavier, and his caution finally became a bit wild.


    But the person on the bed had reached out and put her arms around his neck, and the little light response had come into his field, and it had made him feel different.


    His eyes darkened as he understood.


    He must have done something like this with her, causing her to think in her dreams that ¡­


    When he thought of this, he felt a sense of jealousy, as if he were punishing her. To be able to talk to her in such a manner was truly marvelous.


    Until the person on the bed opened their eyes and met his.


    The two of them quickly separated, both feeling a little awkward ¡­


    Mo Ningxue didn''t understand why she was here, the two of them had even kissed, and it seemed like she was the one who took the initiative to hold her neck.


    She understood that she subconsciously thought of him as Yue Molu. It looked like she was already used to that man. Thinking of this, she forced a smile, laughing at herself for being too stupid.


    Unfortunately, why am I here? Mo Ningxue automatically filtered out the image of the two of them not having river crabs just now.


    I found you at the door. At that time, you were injured internally and you had a sword wound, but it seemed that you had taken the medicine for the pipe injury and the sword wound had stopped the bleeding.


    Mo Ningxue frowned in shock. Could it be that General Dian Mei was suddenly unable to do anything? However, even if he couldn''t do it, it wouldn''t be enough for him to help treat his injuries and place him at the entrance of the palace, right?


    Then who saved him? Could it be him?


    Just who hurt you? Who saved you? However, he still frowned. Looking at the internal injuries she had suffered, that person had quite a big Holy Qi.


    Mo Ningxue sighed, it was General Dian Mei.


    He stood up, took the bowl, and drank the medicine. It was about time. With that, he helped Mo Ningxue up and fed the medicine to her one by one.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two of them became a bit ambiguous ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue took a drink of the medicine and frowned.


    She looked so cute and bashful, making people want to hug her in their arms. However, they couldn''t help but chuckle, nodding her nose, showing their doting feelings. Look, this is a candy, after you drink the medicine, I''ll give it to you, okay?


    Mo Ningxue pouted and nodded. Ye Zichen obediently drank the medicine.


    Rest well for two days. However, he placed the empty bowl to the side.


    Mo Ningxue nodded. Thank you, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t know what to say. She still had to thank him for saving her life, right?


    Why so polite?


    There was still juice on her lips when she finished the medicine, but she picked up a handkerchief and wiped it off for her. Looking at her rosy lips, his hand froze. Remembering what she had just felt made his body stiffen. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    Mo Ningxue looked at him curiously. What''s wrong? What could he do?


    He could only feel that her voice seemed to have a peculiar effect. He couldn''t help but lower his head to brush against her lips once more. Under her astonished gaze, his heart skipped a beat ¡­


    Mo Ningxue looked at him with his lips covered, and was shocked. What was he doing?


    Could it be fermenting air? It must be because his body was too weak, that he helped him cross the air? But, didn''t Yue Molu say that there could only be one person who could cross the air?


    Mo Ningxue did not dare to move, her body was frozen still. She could not help but think of Yue Molu''s tyrannical strength.


    However, when he saw that Mo Ningxue''s stiff body did not push him away, and heard the footsteps outside, a crafty look flashed past her eyes. Her hands supported on the sides of her body, half covering her body, and she tasted the sweetness on her lips.


    Your Highness, please. However, Lord Mo is taking care of Miss Mo inside. Lil ''Six made a gesture of invitation.


    Yue Molu endured the worry in his heart, regretting that he had abandoned her at the entrance of the palace. Only after the rain had stopped did he rush over to visit her, not knowing if she was feeling better.


    But ¡ª


    Yue Molu, the man and woman on the bed stopped at the door for a moment.


    He saw that half of the force was on her body, and the lips were on hers. She was staring at him with her eyes wide open. He couldn''t help but feel the blood in his chest surge, and he almost vomited.


    She actually, in just half a day ¡­


    Helpless, he got up, looked at her lips which were even redder due to his plundering. He wiped the corner of her lips and turned to look at Yue Molu.


    His eyes were extremely clear, as though Yue Molu was seeing things, and not getting caught in an intimate situation.


    A cold hatred rose from Yue Molu''s body. He hated her for not pushing him away.


    So it turns out that Mo Ningxue, you are really a casual woman. Yue Molu''s eyes became ice-cold, and his tone revealed a sense of disappointment.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, wasn''t it just fermenting air? But, what does it have to do with Yue Molu? He had already chosen Mo Zhiling, no?


    Your Highness is too magnanimous. It seems that you have already said that in the future, we will become strangers and we will have nothing to do with each other.


    Yue Molu held his breath and nodded. Okay, this time this time, I came to tell him that it is my wedding day on the sixth day of next month, and at that time, I will invite Musician Naihe to participate.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart sank. He was going to marry her in the end? In that case, she could give up completely.


    Unfortunately, he had to make it. He cupped his hands and nodded politely.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart also seemed to be stuffed with air. She smiled lightly, and said with a gentle tone, "Ah She, have you forgotten?" Is next month''s sixth day also our wedding day?


    However, her body stiffened as a hint of surprise flashed across her eyes. She ¡­


    Yue Molu staggered just now, he was just extremely angry, and casually said that he was angry at her. Now, what did she say?


    Seeing Yue Molu like this, Mo Ningxue felt better and turned to look at him. Ah She, you don''t want to marry me anymore?


    But he still suppressed the excitement in his heart. How could it be? Xue Er, my heart to you, doesn''t change even after a thousand years.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the gentleness in her eyes and the vow she had made, and suddenly felt an apologetic feeling in her heart. Wasn''t it too despicable to use him as a shield? But how could she go back on her words?


    Yue Molu laughed bitterly, only coldness and indifference remained in his eyes. This King congratulates Musician Naihe for hugging this beauty back home. He turned around and walked out.


    As Mo Ningxue looked at his back figure, sshe did not know why, but in her heart, he did not feel the slightest bit of revenge.


    Seeing Yue Molu leave, a hint of excitement appeared on his face as he went forward to pull her hand. Was Xue Er speaking the truth?


    Mo Ningxue felt slightly awkward as she retracted her hand. Just now, Ning Xue ¡ª


    Don''t say it, Xue Er, let me continue dreaming, okay? Xue Er, I will treat you well, and will not change even after a thousand years.


    Mo Ningxue froze. Did he misunderstand? I should really die, why did I use him as a shield.

 C49

    Originally, Mo Ningxue did not have the qualifications to enter, but because of helplessness, Mo Ningxue was able to witness the expansion of this birthday banquet.


    The civil and military officials were waiting in line outside for the emperor''s birthday celebration. The emissaries and the crown prince were seated on both sides of the hall. The civil and military officials hugged their birthday presents one by one. When they were done, they sat down at the tables behind the envoys or princes.


    Crown Prince Yue had Mo Chuxia by his side and Prince Yue Molu had Mo Zhiling by his side. The princess was sitting by his side.


    Mo Ningxue had no choice but to stay in the pavilion at the back to prepare. Due to Yue Molu''s relationship with him, they were not able to participate.


    Are we in any hurry to change this? Mo Ningxue was a little worried, the two of them would change to play the zither together, but without practice, what should she do?


    However, her eyes were full of comfort as she reached out and caressed''s hair. Xue Er doesn''t need to worry, the tacit understanding between us isn''t small, I believe that at that time, it will still be very beautiful.


    The two of them changed the song from their previous birthday song to a birthday song.


    Looking at Mo Ningxue grabbing onto the flute''s hand, how could she hold her hand?


    Mo Ningxue nodded, with so many people watching ¡ª thinking about how there would be so many people, she started to feel uneasy.


    Xue Er, do not worry, in a while, we will go in hand in hand, and as long as you have me in your eyes, just forget about the people around us. She just couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Good. Mo Ningxue gratefully smiled at him, it was a good idea.


    Then, Xue Er would reward him a little. However, when she looked into her eyes, she was stunned.


    Mo Ningxue looked at him in confusion. After saying that, she felt her lips lighten. It turned out that ¡ª


    He stole a kiss on his lips.


    What are you two doing here? Mo Chuqing shouted. Mo Chuqing, are you shameless?


    Princess, please pay attention to your words.


    Mo Ningxue also giggled, what does it have to do with the princess? What? You still want to send people to assassinate me?


    What did you say? However, they were both stunned and angry at the same time with Yue Qingying.


    Mo Ningxue shrugged her shoulders, she did not know who sent all the black clothed men, but now, she was just probing, looking at Yue Qingying''s expression, it was as if the person who poisoned her was not her, but Mo Zhiling?


    According to the Emperor, the Musician Naihe s'' melody ¡ª ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue helplessly walked into the palace as she angrily stomped her feet behind him.


    The two of them held hands as they walked to the center of the main hall. After greeting the emperor, they sat down at the side where the music was played.


    Mo Ningxue did not participate in any of these programs, she could only sit quietly by the side and watch from the sides.


    The Emperor sat on the Dragon Throne, watching the dancing ladies with a smile on his face and occasionally speaking to the Empress. The empress looked to be in her early thirties, with a kind face and a smile.


    The princes and princes sat on the left and right of the emperor''s throne. Mo Chuxia, who was standing beside the crown prince, looked at her coldly. Turning her head, he saw Yue Molu and Mo Zhiling. Yue Molu sat there with a cold expression, not angry or happy, but instead looked like an iceberg. Mo Zhiling stared at him with hidden bitterness.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, she seemed to be able to get the enmity of others no matter what! Her eyes were fixed on Yue Molu, he seemed to have become more haggard, and cold.


    The Emperor applauded.


    Mo Ningxue turned around, and realized that the song had ended. She stared at Yue Molu for a long time, and then retracted her gaze in embarrassment.


    Your majesty, I want to compose a song with Xue Er, I wish Your Majesty eternal life ¡ª ¡ª But I cannot help but clasp my hands together and stand.


    Good. The Emperor nodded.


    Mo Ningxue picked up the Jade Flute, her face pale.


    How about it? Are you not feeling well? He couldn''t help but whisper softly, his eyes filled with love.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head and smiled back at him. Then, he picked up the flute and placed it by his mouth.


    One of them was dressed in green, the other in pink. The flute melody seemed to be a combination made by the heavens, causing one to feel intoxicated from it. The green robed man was like a clear river, while the pink clothed girl was like a fairy. This was simply a beautiful painting, and just looking at them seemed to be extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Seeing that this Musician Naihe and this lady''s teamwork was flawless, it was simply a match made in heaven. It was always said that the Musician Naihe was indifferent to anyone, in my opinion, the two had a deep relationship.


    What Lord Li said was extremely true ¡ª


    The two adults discussed in a low voice. When they raised their heads, they met eyes with the prince in front. The prince''s cold gaze swept over them, and the two of them immediately became like sharp blades behind their backs, not daring to speak anymore. Both of them could not understand what had happened to the prince.


    It was just that Mo Ningxue''s heart was filled with sorrow, and was unavoidably blown out of tune, causing the originally joyous tune to suddenly change, becoming abnormally sad.


    However, with her hands shaking, she was almost unable to keep up with her changes. Luckily, her coordination was flawless.


    However, this tune ¡­


    Mo Ningxue closed her eyes, completely intoxicated in her own image. The scene of the man coercing a woman with a cliff, was like a dream. A tear flowed down the corner of her eye.


    Yue Molu''s chopsticks trembled, and the food dropped onto the plate. He did not know why this tune was so sad, as if it was blown onto a person''s heartstrings.


    Those who were originally in high spirits had fallen into a sorrowful atmosphere, more or less recalling the sorrows of many memories.


    How can a person not be sad in this life?


    There was only one person drinking by himself with a smile. He suddenly clapped.


    This shout woke everyone up and also woke Mo Ningxue. She stared blankly at everyone, then remembered that she seemed to have turned from a happy birthday song into a sad Liang Zhu inside. She looked at him awkwardly.


    However, touching her hand signified that there was nothing wrong.


    The Emperor and the rest finally regained their senses and could not help but sigh. Musician Naihe''s musical attainment was getting higher and higher and his temper was getting stranger and stranger. Okay, reward ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue:...


    She thought that the emperor would punish her for her crimes. After all, on someone''s birthday, she played it like a funeral song. Cough, cough, very unlucky, she said. It looked like the emperor really liked it, but it turned out that he was actually the one who''d rationalized things for him. What a good emperor! However, her skipping was just an accident.


    When the ministers saw that the emperor had spoken, they all agreed.


    Yes, your majesty, look at this. It''s just that the lord and the young lady are working together, and they''re even more compatible!


    That''s right, the combination of these two really did not match.


    Royal brother, the spirit of me and today also wanted to wish that Royal brother a birthday song. Yue Molu interrupted all the masters and said while cupping his hands.


    Mo Zhiling was slightly surprised. From the beginning, she was not interested in music and neither did she have any attainments in it.


    Musician Naihe, can you lend me your guqin and this lady''s Jade Flute? Yue Molu cupped his hands slightly.


    Mo Ningxue was stunned, this lady? Did he think of her as a Jade Spring Garden''s girl? Mo Ningxue really wanted to say something, but when Yue Molu walked over slowly and took the Jade Flute from her hands, it was obvious that their eyes met.


    The two of them had only been passing the flute, but now it seemed like they were on fire as sparks flew from their eyes.


    Helpless, Mo Zhiling coughed lightly. Mo Zhiling was also very embarrassed, these two people acting like this in the great hall, wasn''t this too presumptuous?


    Mo Ningxue felt the change in everyone, and suddenly smiled. She offered the Jade Flute, and hoped that the Duke and Miss Mo could talk about the good fortune that was bestowed by the heavens.


    A blessing from the heavens? Heartbeat? Cough cough, these words seemed to carry a sour feeling?

 C50

    Yue Molu was dressed in flowing white, his steps were light and graceful, as he received the Jade Flute. Mo Zhiling had the appearance of a noble daughter, exceptionally gentle, and also took the wooden zither, while the two sat by the side.


    Mo Ningxue saw Yue Molu taking his Jade Flute and putting it on his lips to blow. He felt a little uncomfortable, as he had just finished blowing it.


    However, were there not many people who kissed him in disguise? However, seeing his messy hair, Peach Blossom''s eyes looking forward, holding onto the flute with both hands, with her lips pressed against the Jade Flute, made her recall the time she was bathed in the Mo Family hot spring, when he appeared on the tree, it was just like how elegant and free. However, for some reason, his figure appeared to be filled with loneliness and desolation.


    Mo Zhiling was troubled, this prince came here suddenly and wanted to play, so she had to let her know in advance, since she was not prepared for it, how was she going to play it? Her face was pale white, and following Yue Molu''s tune, she nervously played it.


    A duet, a very beautiful duet.


    Mo Ningxue laughed secretly as she shook her head.


    Suddenly, Yue Molu stopped, Mo Zhiling quickly stopped her zither and created a big commotion.


    Yue Molu handed the Jade Flute over to Mo Ningxue, his voice cold, the lady''s fragrance of the Jade Flute.


    Mo Ningxue was startled, but also gave a fake smile, and thanked the prince for his praise. Just as he wanted to grab the Jade Flute, Yue Molu suddenly grabbed onto it without letting go. In that moment, they were all stunned in place awkwardly.


    What was this situation?


    Mo Ningxue frowned, the king still wants his flute to learn from him, and not let go? Could it be that he had taken a fancy to this flute? She lightly probed. If the prince liked it, Ning Xue was willing to give it to him ¡ª


    Thank you. After Yue Molu finished listening, he immediately took back the Jade Flute and unceremoniously put it into his bosom.


    Mo Ningxue:...


    Even a fool would know that she was speaking politely, but this prince was so rude. He actually put away the Jade Flute and put it away in his arms.


    Everyone suddenly saw the playful and playful feel of the prince.


    Haha, my royal brother can still play the same tune as back then. Not bad, not bad ¡ª the emperor came out to smooth things over. The lords also came out to agree, saying that the two of them played very beautifully.


    Only Mo Ningxue shook her head and gritted her teeth as she looked at Yue Molu. The Jade Flute he gifted her had already been placed inside the bamboo house, and now that it had been openly snatched away by her, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Besides, the duo was clearly playing a duet, but it was actually good?


    Xue Er, don''t be angry, I will bring you along to Hundred Treasures Pavilion and choose a suitable Jade Flute when we get back. However, she reached out her hand to hold hers and comforted her.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she raised her head and looked into the eyes of a stranger.


    He was handsome, with deep black eyebrows and bright black eyes. He carried a faint smile on his face, and currently, he raised his wine cup and looked at Mo Ningxue with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, who was this man? Why did his handsome appearance with a faint smile make her feel so uncomfortable?


    He is the crown prince of Yuqi Kingdom, Yu Lianfeng. However, he casually whispered into her ear.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart skipped a beat. Yu Lianfeng? Then what was his relationship with Yu Lianshang? Why are names like that? Could it be that he had found the wrong place from the very beginning? Yu Lianshang''s Yuqi Kingdom?


    What''s wrong, Xue Er? However, when he looked at Mo Ningxue, he could not help but ask.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head and looked up to see the crown prince playing the zither. Mo Chuxia was dancing and the two felt that they were very compatible.


    Mo Ningxue could not help but sigh. It seemed that all the men here were proficient in musical instruments. She was ashamed of herself.


    However, she wanted to ask Yu Lianfeng about it, did she know him?


    My son''s zither arts are becoming more and more skilled, and Miss Mo Family''s dancing posture is also becoming more and more graceful. Oh, Marquis Mo, you have given birth to several good daughters!


    Mo Beiqiao stood up with a loud and clear voice. In order to return to the emperor, this old official only had one daughter.


    When these words were said, all the officials began to discuss amongst themselves that Marquis Mo had actually expelled his two daughters from the family at the same time.


    Oh, just because of Second Miss and Third Miss? It''s not a crime to expel a family from it. You''re a father, aren''t you?


    Mo Beiqiao sneered and said respectfully, "In reply to your majesty, this old official doesn''t dare, they didn''t want to come back themselves, so I, Mo Beiqiao, have a daughter ever since I entered ¡­"


    The ministers immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion. His daughter wasn''t coming back? He said he would throw it out, throw it out, and bring it back. However, he was still a parent!


    The emperor was also embarrassed and waved his hands. Alright, Marquis Mo, let''s not talk about this today.


    Yes. Mo Beiqiao coldly swept his eyes over Mo Ningxue and her, and then sat down ¡ª


    I wish the Emperor a long and eternal life. Yu Lianfeng stood up, with a smile on his face, he clapped his hands, and two emissaries came out with two plates in hand. This is a small respect from our Yuqi Kingdom.


    Where! The Emperor stretched out his hand and asked for someone to receive the gift. I haven''t seen him in twenty years.


    Royal father has always been in good health, just that today he has gotten sick again, otherwise Royal father would personally come to offer his birthday wish. Yu Lianfeng stood up politely, and suddenly turned to look at Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue was startled. What was the meaning behind that look? She only wanted to hold him back and ask if he knew Yu Lianshang.


    Today, we are also extremely happy, and it just so happens that our happiness will grow as well. We will especially set a date for the crown prince, the Azure Dragon, and the Mo Family''s Mo Chuxia. The Emperor laughed and raised his glass.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the crown prince, the Azure Dragon, and Mo Chuxia. The crown prince had raised his wine cup and was thinking about something, while Mo Chuxia looked bashful as she looked at the crown prince.


    From the corner came the sound of a cup breaking, Mo Ningxue looked towards the direction of the sound, it was actually General Dian Mei. The Dian Mei who wanted to kill him that day. That''s right, the reason why he wanted to kill him for Mo Chuxia was very simple. He liked Mo Chuxia, but she probably did not think that Mo Chuxia would marry the crown prince right?


    In the next second, Yue Qingying stood up, and begged royal father to grant me my marriage with the Musician Naihe ¡ª


    With that said, everyone went into an uproar. Mo Ningxue was so shocked that her chin almost fell off, this girl was too strong, to actually propose such a thing. If she wasn''t too arrogant and despotic, then she would have admired how she dared to love and hate him.


    This ¡ª The Emperor was embarrassed for a moment, then reprimanded, Qingying, don''t mess around.


    royal father, I am not messing around, I can''t do anything about it. Yue Qingying''s bold words caused the various officials to be even more shocked to the point where their jaws dropped.


    Musician Naihe, look ¡ª The Emperor looked at him helplessly, hoping that he would nod his head in agreement.


    However, the elegant figure stood up with a pure face and clear eyes. He glanced at Mo Ningxue, cupped his hands, and thought for a while, but could not think of anything else.


    Mo Ningxue wanted to stand up and clarify the matter, but she stopped her hand and only said two words softly, "Help me." Mo Ningxue unconsciously looked towards Yue Molu and saw him drinking to himself with a cold expression. He could not help but nod his head and not say a word.


    These words not only caused an uproar, but they also completely rejected the marriage.


    The royal family had lost all face. Qing Ying, since Musician Naihe already has a lover, I think you don''t need to force them into a corner. At that time, I will arrange a perfect marriage for you.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Qingying didn''t give up at all and stood up, wanting to duel you.


    Mo Ningxue pointed to herself in surprise. Princess, why are you looking for me to duel?


    Yue Qingying''s eyes were filled with determination. Ever since she saw helplessness at the age of twelve, all she had was him. She would never allow anyone to take him away. Cut the crap, do you accept it or not?


    However, taking over Mo Ningxue''s words, the Princess could no longer waste her effort. She could no longer marry Ning Xue, no matter how inferior she is to you, in my heart.


    His eyes were clear, but they carried distance. They did not carry any meaning of deceit or deceit.


    A look of disbelief appeared in Yue Qingying''s eyes. Now, she was nothing.


    However, I only faintly spit out a few words. In my heart, she is the only one that is precious.


    Yue Qingying''s eyes flickered with tears as she nodded her head and ran out in an instant.


    The emperor shook his head, comforting the anxious empress. There was no need to worry, she should calm down by herself.

 C51

    Halfway through the birthday banquet, Mo Ningxue finally saw Yu Lianfeng walk out. She took the opportunity to sneak out with him for a bit, then disappeared.


    Outside, the sky had already darkened. However, there were all sorts of waiting places hanging by the pavilion, making it seem quite magnificent. Other than the group of guards outside, she saw that there was almost no one else. Where was the crown prince of Yuqi Kingdom?


    Mo Ningxue walked along the small path and suddenly noticed a sneaky figure in front of him. Without thinking, he immediately followed along.


    After walking through a small forest and a few empty corridors, Mo Ningxue started to suspect if she had gotten lost. Suddenly, a figure stood in the little pavilion behind the trees.


    Eh? The crown prince of Yuqi Kingdom had turned so many corners, what was he doing here? Could it be that he was extremely familiar with this palace? It did not seem to make sense! Would a foreign crown prince be familiar with this palace?


    Was there a traitor?


    She quietly hid in a corner of the forest and waited for something to happen.


    Sure enough, not long later, another figure flashed out and tiptoed over.


    Male: You didn''t get caught, did you?


    Woman: Don''t worry, I took a few turns. I was very careful.


    Man: That''s good. How about it? Why didn''t he marry you?


    Woman: Was it still done by that bitch? Shang was still yearning for her.


    MAN: (Laughing, lowering his voice) Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone get her.


    Woman: You don''t fancy her, do you?


    Man: Don''t you think I can punish him better than anyone else by having her?


    Woman: I don''t care about anything else. I only want Shang.


    Male: Spirit, you forgot, we are also people who have feelings for each other. If you get him, remember your promise.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth was wide open, the woman was Mo Zhiling? So the Shang they were referring to was ¡ª


    The Prince is Yu Lianshang?


    Impossible, impossible! If Yue Molu was really Yu Lianshang, then, if he were to recover his memories one day, would he die from sadness? The woman he did not give up on was actually Xing Zhiling. When he thought about the day he passed through the World Gate, it was not hard to imagine how the Great God would feel towards Xing Zhiling. Although she thought that Yue Molu was Yu Lianshang in the past, but she was only guessing, but now ¡­


    Thinking about that, Mo Ningxue sighed, it seemed like it was not easy for him to regain her memories, there were always so many people stopping him.


    Who ¡ª With a shriek, a woman ducked behind the trees.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the lady behind him and waved her hands. However, she was extremely vigilant. This Mo Zhiling''s ghostly figure just now meant that her Holy Qi was not low.


    She giggled. Miss Spirit, what a coincidence. I was just passing by.


    Mo Chuqing laughed coldly. Mo Chuqing, you are truly bold, it looks like I won''t be able to remove you even if I don''t want. Now, she no longer acted the noble and elegant, gentle woman. There was only a hint of killing intent in her eyes.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked behind him. Yue Molu?


    Mo Zhiling''s body stiffened. When she turned around, she could not see even half a shadow.


    Just as Mo Ningxue wanted to slip away, suddenly, the person behind her pressed on her back, and she finally fainted.


    Mo Zhiling turned her head to look at Yu Lianfeng, who had knocked her out, and his heart relaxed. This woman, he actually dared to lie to him.


    You''re too careless. If I wasn''t here, you would definitely have fallen for this girl''s trick ¡ª ¡ª Yu Lianfeng looked at the woman in his arms and smiled.


    Her skin was smooth and smooth, fair and tender, making people want to touch her if they saw her, Yu Lianfeng smiled evasively.


    What? Your lechery again? Why don''t you just take her to your place? Mo Zhiling scoffed.


    Yu Lianfeng caressed Mo Ningxue''s face. His eyes were full of scheming, I want to let Yu Lianshang regain his memories ¡ª ¡ª


    No. Mo Zhiling shouted.


    Alright, let''s not talk about this for now, you have to bring them to this pavilion, I want to let them see how this flower fairy is handled in my hands, haha ¡ª Yu Lianfeng stretched out his hand and hugged Mo Ningxue horizontally.


    Mo Zhiling scoffed, Flower Fairy? In my opinion, it''s a flower demon, how else can you guys not forget it?


    Alright, hurry up and go. Yu Lianfeng waved his hand and rushed into the pavilion impatiently.


    Mo Zhiling turned and left.


    "Darling, do you know how much I missed you the first time I saw you a thousand years ago? Your enchanting appearance made me miss you greatly. Now that I''ve reincarnated, I''m actually able to get you. I''m very satisfied." Yu Lianfeng''s black eyes revealed a sense of shamelessness. He extended his hand and a red pill was stuffed into Mo Ningxue''s mouth.


    With this, they won''t be able to find out what poison you''re infected with. After Yu Lianfeng finished speaking, he opened Mo Ningxue''s acupoints.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Yu Lianfeng. In that instant, she was confused, a gust of wind blew into her neck, causing her to shiver. She looked around at the darkness and suddenly felt the pressure from the people around her.


    Mo Ningxue wanted to push Yu Lianfeng away fiercely. Who are you? Why did I faint here? Suddenly, she remembered that someone had ambushed him and Mo Zhiling and caused him to faint.


    Have you forgotten me? Yu Lianfeng chuckled, I am the crown prince of Yuqi Kingdom, Yu Lianfeng. How about it? Do you want to be my princess consort? The future Queen?


    I''m not interested in your princess consort, so let me go. Mo Ningxue was angry, but also a little scared. She secretly raised her Holy Qi, but realized that she didn''t have any strength at all.


    Let you go? You should beg me later. Yu Lianfeng laughed shamelessly. What do you think? If you want to be with me, I promise I''ll let you have the position of queen.


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but vomit. She had never seen such a shameless man before, she would actually think he was Yu Lianshang. This was simply insulting Great God.


    Alright, since you are so unruly, today I will make you beg for mercy under my hands ¡ª After Yu Lianfeng finished speaking, he started to tear off Mo Ningxue''s clothes.


    You, you let go of me. Mo Ningxue realized that she suddenly lost all of her strength, her body was weak, as though she was going to be paralyzed.


    Mo Ningxue took a deep breath. No way, she seemed to have been drugged with some medicine. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have reacted like this.


    You, you gave me, what did you eat? Mo Ningxue felt a tremble coming from her body, her voice was a bit hoarse ¡ª


    You''re pretty smart, I gave you Jade Lady Free Powder, what do you think? Comfortable? Do you want more? Yu Lianfeng ripped open her outer garment, revealing her inner clothes.


    As he looked at her exquisite body, he felt his body tighten. Don''t worry. With that, his lips fell on hers.


    Mo Ningxue felt a wave of comfort, but she also wanted to push him away. She wanted more, that feeling was like a fire burning, it made her body struggle. Feeling that her finger had been bitten by something, Mo Ningxue suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly opened her eyes wide, she felt that she was more clear-headed, and secretly activated her luck, and realised that she had recovered the Holy Qi s.


    Great, Mo Ningxue used all of her strength, and took the opportunity when Yu Lianfeng was kissing himself, to ruthlessly smack his head ¨C


    Seeing him groan and lie on her body, Mo Ningxue pushed him away in disgust and probed for her breath. How come she didn''t die? She tore off his clothes along the way ¡­


    Okay, she was evil, but for such a man, if she did not teach him a lesson, she would not be called Mo Ningxue.


    A coal ball. Mo Ningxue looked at the coal ball that had disappeared for many days and her heart immediately filled with joy. She tied up his clothes and picked it up.


    Master, your poison has not been cured yet, so you have to return to the main hall quickly. They will be here soon, and we''ll talk about the rest of it later. Also, you are going to soak in the Duke Palaces'' Cold Pond tonight. The Coal Sphere recounted everything in a concise manner.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she let the coal ball lead the way and ran towards the hall.

 C52

    Halfway through, he suddenly saw that the people in the main hall were all walking towards him. Mo Ningxue''s heart tensed up, he hid himself, and took advantage of the crowd to slip in.


    Xue Er, where did you run off to? However, she took Mo Ningxue''s hand. The warm palm passed through her hand, causing her to feel a bit lost. She even felt like leaning on him.


    Alright, that ''Free Jade Powder'' is too awesome. It makes her react the moment it is touched!


    She took a deep breath. It''s fine, I was just walking around.


    However, he shook his head. He didn''t know that someone had just said that there was an assassin here. There was a trace of love in his clear eyes. It was good as long as she was fine.


    Mo Ningxue held back her laughter. If these people saw the naked man in the pavilion, wouldn''t it be interesting? Since that Yu Lianfeng was actually together with Mo Zhiling, then Mo Zhiling would definitely leak out this information.


    Sure enough, everyone was shocked when they saw the man lying in the pavilion. At this moment, he was completely naked. He was hugging a tree trunk and kissing it.


    Yu Lianfeng?


    Crown Prince?


    Everyone saw the naked man suddenly stand up in a daze. The girls screamed and turned around, covering their eyes. All the men were surprised.


    I ¡ª ¡ª Yu Lianfeng''s head was in a mess from the beating, he looked down at the crowd''s reaction in a daze, and the moment he saw the main culprit behind his actions, he immediately covered his own head.


    People:


    Mo Ningxue laughed sinisterly, she suddenly felt her vision go black, and she covered her face with her hands.


    Don''t look. However, there was a hint of urgency in her voice. Did she know shame? He was actually looking straight at her with a smile on his face. He shouldn''t be able to admire her so openly, right?


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched. She had indeed forgotten about it for a moment, hence she hurriedly nodded in amusement.


    He conveniently placed his face in Ye Zichen''s embrace, and took in a breath that belonged to a man.


    No, it was because of her love for him that she couldn''t help but openly eat his tofu. However, she really didn''t reject him.


    He could only smile helplessly at her intimate actions. His mood became a lot happier.


    Prince Lian Lian, tell me what are you doing here? The Emperor was enraged. The atmosphere of this Yuqi Kingdom was too crooked.


    Yu Lianfeng looked at the woman in his arms, who was making small movements. This fierce look also made Yue Molu look over. At this moment, her face was pricked in front of him, and looking at it like this, her actions looked extremely ambiguous. Yue Molu''s pupils constricted, and his body seemed to be filled with a wave of fury.


    Yu Lianfeng could only cupped his fists. Your majesty, Feng Er is bad, I drank a few more cups just now and passed out.


    The Emperor nodded, but it wasn''t good to say anything, so everyone dispersed.


    Mo Ningxue helplessly walked back, when suddenly she felt a strong desire for his temperature. Behind him were Yue Molu and Mo Zhiling, who were staring at him.


    Her body was practically leaning against his, so he couldn''t do anything about it. Her breathing was also a bit hurried.


    What''s wrong? He looked at her in surprise. Is there something wrong?


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, then shook her head, she felt as though her legs were light, and suddenly felt like she was being hugged by him.


    However, his clear eyes still revealed a doting smile. He reached out and picked her up, then walked towards the palace.


    Yue Molu''s expression carried killing intent. This woman! Mo Zhiling, who was at the side, wiped away the sneer she had been secretly laughing. Mo Ningxue had been poisoned, and tonight, she would probably have sex with him. She really wanted to see how she would continue pestering the Duke.


    Finally, while Mo Ningxue was falling asleep, she secretly climbed over the wall. By this time, even the Duke Palaces would need to rest, so the Duke Palaces would definitely have already rested. She didn''t see any coals that night, and she wondered where he had gone.


    Mo Ningxue ran directly towards Yue Molu''s bamboo forest with ease.


    Along the way, he sneaked a peek to the left and right. It was obvious at a glance that he was a thief.


    "Prince, this ¡ª" Shen Feng cupped his fist and stood behind the prince. This woman was tiptoeing, but he had already discovered her. He couldn''t capture her, so he could only report to the prince.


    You can go down. Yue Molu looked at her back, and his brows twisted.


    Good. Shen Feng cupped his fists together and tactfully retreated.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the Cold Pond in front of her eyes and sighed. This place was once extremely hateful to her, but she never thought that she would have to enter it again and again. She felt a sense of discomfort and warmth flowing through her body, making her want to find someone to throw herself at. Earlier, she really wanted to throw herself down, but she was afraid that she would hurt him in the end, so she didn''t think much of it.


    Why don''t you find a young servant? Anyway, she didn''t care about that. But what if he had a virus? Forget it, let''s just focus on soaking in Cold Pond. Mo Ningxue sighed.


    Yue Molu looked at Mo Ningxue who was standing by the side of the Cold Pond. Sometimes she was lost in thought, sometimes she was conflicted.


    However, all of a sudden, she started to take off her clothes. A living, beautiful body was revealed in front of him, causing him to turn his head away unnaturally.


    What the hell was she playing? Her appearance was pure, but her figure was fiery hot. Her proud and tall body made people want to puke out nosebleeds.


    She took a deep breath, felt the wind on her body, gritted her teeth, and jumped in.


    Yue Molu almost fell down from the tree. She sneaked into his Cold Pond just to take a bath? In the Cold Pond?


    When Mo Ningxue was in the water, she did not dare to use Holy Qi to protect herself. She was afraid that it would have no effect, because the heat coming from her body made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She was like a beautiful mermaid, sometimes showing her head, sometimes diving.


    The corner of Yue Molu''s mouth twitched, was she playing with the water? Bath? Did she have to give up his life? The water was going to freeze her to death.


    Sure enough, Mo Ningxue shivered from the cold. Her relatives and aunts were only recovered, and her body was still weak. The cold water seeped into her heart, making her unable to swim no matter what she did.


    She felt as if she was struggling in ice and fire, as if the hot air inside her body and the cold outside her body were pressing down on her.


    An illusion started to appear in her eyes, she actually saw Yue Molu jumping into the water and hugged her. His eyes were cold and threatening, just like the water in the Cold Pond.


    Why are you so ignorant? Yue Molu''s voice was cold and detached.


    Mo Ningxue pouted, feeling wronged. Why is it you in my dreams?


    What did you say? Yue Molu''s voice was slightly cold.


    Mo Ningxue shook his head, she could not really see her clearly, his face was getting more and more blurry, and suddenly felt hot air coming from her body. She snuggled close to him and mumbled, knowing that if she wanted to freeze to death, she might as well crawl on the bed. No matter what, he was still a handsome brother, and she was also gentle and polite.


    What did you say? Yue Molu''s voice was even colder, almost to the point of being thirty percent colder than his Cold Pond.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Yue Molu''s face and shook his head. Look again, why do you look so familiar? Handsome, do me a favor. After he finished speaking, her small hands began to untie his clothes.


    Yue Molu was furious, what did she say? He seemed very familiar? However, looking at her actions and his dazed and adorable appearance, it actually made him want to tease her. He wanted to see just what kind of game she was going to play.


    With a leap, Yue Molu arrived at the shore. Although the night wind was cool, it was much warmer than the Cold Pond. Adding to the fact that Yue Molu''s clothes were also wet, he hugged her for some luck and dried his clothes.


    Handsome guy. With her clothes not covering her body, Mo Ningxue threw herself down, her eyes blurred. How much do I need for one night?


    Yue Molu was startled. What did she say? The softness of her body pressed against his. How much money do you have? The words surprised him as well. He should have scolded her.


    Mo Ningxue bit her lips, and her eyes seemed to become even more confused. Her memories finally shattered, I only have one Jade Flute.


    Yue Molu smiled faintly, his long and narrow eyes narrowing. You forgot, you gave it to the Duke?


    Mo Ningxue was stupefied, and felt the temperature of her body rise once again. I''ll owe you this much for now, okay? His intuition was more handsome than anyone else''s. If even a young servant disliked him, then there was nothing he could do but crawl on a bed.


    Yue Molu''s chest burned with anger. If she wanted to anger him, then, congratulations, she had succeeded.


    He rolled over and pressed her down. Why don''t you take responsibility for me?


    Mo Ningxue just let out an "Ah", when Yue Molu''s lips had already fallen down, covering her lips.


    Yes, this was the feeling, a vertigo, a desire for more, and she reached out to tug at his clothes. His eyes were dark red. Ning Xue, have you made up your mind? No regrets?


    Mo Ningxue struggled her body. Ugh, it was unbearable, stop wasting my breath.


    Yue Molu finally noticed that she did not seem to be acting, but was actually in a daze. He reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist.

 C53

    After probing for a long time, he only felt that her body temperature was terrifyingly high, as if nothing had changed. Suddenly, he thought of something and pulled out a silver needle from his waist.


    Sure enough, the blood was yellow ¡ª ¡ª


    She actually fell victim to the Jade Lady Free and Unfettered Poison. After the poison, she was only a little dazed and didn''t know where she was or who the other party was. No one could find out what poison she was infected with. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had seen the effects of the poison a few years ago, he really wouldn''t have known ¡ª


    Who was it that tried to poison her like that? Was it helpless? Anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    In her Cold Pond, she had to rely on the luck of a high level Holy Qi to cure the poison. Currently, she was only at the middle stage, so how could she cure the poison?


    Suddenly, he saw something warm in front of him. He looked down and saw that she had untied his clothes, revealing his chest, her small hands, touching his body, causing his body to tighten.


    Did this little girl know that she was playing with fire?


    Her hands pulled off her clothes, and in the next second, she directly stuck her naked body up close, causing Yue Molu to suck in a deep breath.


    She fiddled with his calm body, causing him to freeze instantly.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes and felt a sore pain from her body. She could not help but snort. And when did you come back?


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, where was this?


    The corner of Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched, and he recalled what happened last night with great effort. It seemed as if she came to Cold Pond due to being infected with a poison, and then laid on someone''s body and asked him how much money was needed for it to cost.


    Could it be that the person she was lying on, was the Prince?


    Her mouth opened and closed in astonishment. It seemed like she had really eaten him clean. Could it be ¡­


    She ate the prince, what should she do with this?


    Yue Molu laughed at her reaction. Seeing her lying there, sometimes conflicted, sometimes frowning, looking like he was sighing.


    How are you going to take responsibility? Yue Molu''s eyes landed on her exposed skin. Although, on this night, he should have already touched her skin, and what should have happened had happened, he still felt that his body should have reacted.


    Her face was flushed, and her voice stuttered.


    Looking at her current state, Yue Molu could not help but let out a playful laugh. What if I don''t agree?


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes opened wide. Really? That''s great. Your Royal Highness, don''t worry. If you don''t say anything about what happened today, I won''t say anything. No one will know about it.


    Yue Molu''s eyes turned cold. You don''t want to be responsible for me?


    Ah, didn''t you say you don''t need me to take responsibility? Mo Ningxue acted as if it had nothing to do with me.


    You know what I mean by responsible. Yue Molu pointed at her little head, giving her time to think.


    Mo Ningxue thought about what Yu Lianfeng and his had planned at night. He had wanted to get further and further away from him, but he hadn''t thought that there would be such a coincidence ¡ª


    It seemed that the one who was at a disadvantage was a woman, right? I didn''t ask you to take charge of Amitabha! Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes.


    With a turn of his body, Yue Molu pressed her down below him. His two calm and peaceful bodies were pressed tightly together, causing Mo Ningxue''s face to turn red.


    Yue Molu laughed sinisterly, I am responsible to you. Yesterday night, she was in a daze and didn''t even know who he was. Now, when she woke up, she unexpectedly gave her a deeper impression of what had happened, letting her know that he no longer avoided it.


    Oh ~ Mo Ningxue felt the familiar smell from his body, and the clamor of a sense from within his body. It caused her body to suddenly move up and down, but her body was stuck tightly onto him.


    You like me, don''t you? Yue Molu released her lips and whispered into her ear. It made her feel numb and itchy. Feeling the change in his body, her face turned as red as a ripe apple.


    I, I don''t have any.


    Really not? His lips slowly fell down, causing the spark in her heart to ignite ¡­


    She did not admit it, and she only replied as if they were one.


    The joy of two people forgetting their love, yet she never dared to admit her feelings.


    Yue Molu shook his head, seeing that her body had almost fallen apart, he put on his clothes, picked her up with the order, and walked towards the hot spring from the other side of the road.


    There was actually a hot spring here? Mo Ningxue felt her body relax and immediately felt comfortable enough to almost spit out a long breath.


    Is it comfortable here? Yue Molu hugged her waist from behind.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she did not want to face so many things outside, she wanted him to recover his memories, and she did not want him to recover her memories either. He recovered his memories, she was actually Yu Lianshang, the Yu Lianshang who liked to spend Man Zhu.


    And she was only Mo Ningxue, the woman who had been reincarnated by Man Zhu or not ¡­


    If he did not recover his memories, the person he would marry would not be him, even if it was Mo Zhiling. She sighed, wanting to be a turtle for the time being.


    If he could give up on marrying Mo Zhiling, then she could also stay by his side.


    Seeing her dozing off in his arms, a trace of satisfaction appeared in his heart. If he just wrapped her in his arms like that, it would be a good choice ¡­


    Your Highness, there''s nothing we can do. The voice of the servant girl outside the door caused Mo Ningxue''s dozing eyes to suddenly widen.


    Okay, she had a feeling that she was sneaking out. This was pretty good for her.


    I know. Yue Molu''s voice was low, he pulled her into his embrace and tightened his grip, what, you got anxious just hearing that it was him?


    Mo Ningxue glared at him in fury, but in her heart, she did not know what to say.


    Seeing that she was still immersed in his own world, Yue Molu could not help but bite her lips in anger.


    You ¡ª Mo Ningxue''s body stiffened. He looked like a righteous man, but she was actually a big bad wolf.


    After the two of them changed their clothes and walked out, Mo Ningxue said in a low voice, "Your Highness, please do not say that I have come here, I will be leaving first." With that, she started to leave.


    Suddenly, his voice rang in her ears as he was tugged at the back of his collar. You want to sneak around?


    Mo Ningxue shuddered at the sound of his eerie voice and unwillingly appeared in the hall with him.


    The servant said that the prince was bathing in the hot spring. Although Mo Zhiling and him were still wondering why the prince would be bathing in the hot spring so early in the morning, the two of them were shocked when they saw Mo Ningxue walking out from the hot spring.


    Mo Ningxue waved her hand in embarrassment, but in the end ¡ª


    She didn''t know why, but she felt like a child who had done something wrong and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Prince. Mo Zhiling seemed to have thought of something, and her voice was slightly trembling. She actually used a stone to smash her own foot!

 C54

    However, bitterness flashed past his eyes, and his clear eyes seemed to become a bit confused. He waved his hand, and Xue Er, come with me.


    Just as Mo Ningxue was about to step forward and was stopped by Yue Molu, a faint smile appeared in her dark eyes. Ning Xue, what are you trying to do?


    Mo Ningxue looked at him in helplessness, then looked at Yue Molu, and then stiffened on the spot somewhat embarrassedly. On both sides, one of them had a pure expression that she could not bear to see, the other was dark and treacherous, she did not dare to, and was pondering ¡ª


    Prince, Eunuch Wan is here.


    Inviting him to come in ¡ª Yue Molu looked at Mo Ningxue, his hands did not loosen up, but they were all looking at the person at the door with their own thoughts.


    Oh, so Musician Naihe was also here. Eunuch Wan beamed as he looked at the four people in the room. ''Not bad, everyone is here,'' he said in a strange tone.


    Yue Molu frowned and looked at Eunuch Wan.


    Eunuch Wan bowed and smiled obsequiously. Congratulations to Your Highness and Musician Naihe. The emperor had decreed that the king of the Mo Bei Kingdom was of high moral standing, that both the talents of the Musician Naihe and the Emperor would be bestowed with marriage ¡ª


    Betrothal? Mo Ningxue exclaimed in surprise, after receiving everyone''s gaze, she immediately shut her mouth and pretended to be a good boy.


    Duke Yue Molu and Mo Zhiling, the musician could do nothing about it, on the sixth day of the next month, Mo Chuqing and the musician would marry each other. Eunuch Wan finished reading it out loud and nodded his head, this old servant still has to go to the crown prince''s palace to announce the good news, so I will not stay any longer, I shall first congratulate the prince and the musician. After he finished talking, Eunuch Wan quickly left the scene. He was an old man, and for some reason, he felt like the king was going to explode in anger. He was afraid that he would be burnt ¡­


    Mo Ningxue pushed Yue Molu''s hands away and laughed, congratulating the Duke to finally be able to return with a beauty in his arms.


    Xue Er, let''s go. She helplessly stepped forward and held Mo Ningxue''s hand. Congratulations, Your Highness, it is our honor to be able to marry Xue Er and I on the same day.


    Yue Molu''s face was slightly pale, but he did not know what to say. He looked at Mo Ningxue with a slightly sour gaze.


    Mo Ningxue smiled gently, like a tender lily. Royal Highness, with the marriage ceremony nearing, why not accompany your beautiful daughter? After saying that, she pulled her helpless hand and left ¡­


    Big sister ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chuyao saw Mo Ningxue''s back and shouted, but she did not hear him. Or maybe they heard it and were just running away.


    Xue Er. However, she still carefully looked at the woman beside him. His clear eyes contained a hint of melancholy because he saw that her eyes were distant. She even said that she was unhappy. Was it really that hard to marry her? Xue Er, how about I take you out for a walk? Without waiting for Mo Ningxue''s reply, she carried her and flew out.


    In broad daylight, in broad daylight with clear skies, the two of them were like this ¡ª


    Cough cough, Mo Ningxue was a bit embarrassed, this was probably the second time she flew, she remembered last time it was Yue Molu who dragged her to find a coal ball, but no matter what, it was a dark sky, and she was just holding onto it, and this time it was actually a princess who hugged her, she could not help but look down, the sky -


    It was too high, she was really afraid of throwing her down in displeasure, so she just grabbed him by the neck and viciously ¡­


    Xue Er, are you afraid that I will throw you down?


    Where is it? I am so kind that I would not throw me down. Mo Ningxue grinned and flattered her.


    However, with a chuckle, I actually thought that if Xue Er didn''t want to marry me, we might as well jump in together and die together. However, she still revealed a sad expression.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth was wide open. How could that word appear on him, but, no, no ¡ª With that, she wrapped her arms around his neck, almost touching him.


    Smelling the faint scent of flowers from her body made him feel a lot more joyful.


    Xue Er, what do you think? It''s just that I brought her to a mountain peak, and this is the tallest mountain ¡ª ¡ª Giant Peak.


    Mo Ningxue finally felt that she was very close to the ground, but when she looked down, she saw that it was actually an enormous cliff.


    Let me hold him for a moment. However, his gentle voice carried a request. "Do you like the life in the palace?"


    Of course I don''t like it. Look, that place is clearly a large prison outside of a small prison! Mo Ningxue pouted.


    Xue Er, will you marry me? Shall we leave that prison together that you don''t like? His eyes were filled with pleading and fear. His clear pupils were filled with yearning ¡­


    Seeing this, Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled, making her unable to bear to say words that would hurt him.


    Um, can you let me think about it for a few days? Mo Ningxue could only be a coward.


    Yes. However, he didn''t want to force her. He just sat to the side and placed her on his lap.


    Mo Ningxue wanted to struggle and be held down. Xue Er, you and I are going to get married, so there''s no need to be so taboo. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you.


    His tone was too formal, making Mo Ningxue want to refute him, but she was too embarrassed to speak.


    Unfortunately, I, I am not worthy of you. She thought that some sort of relationship had already happened between her and Yue Molu. Now, sigh, even though she didn''t mind, she was afraid that the people from the Primordial Era would mind! Moreover, she could be considered as finding an excuse.


    Why? But why did Xue Er think that?


    Mo Ningxue bit her lower lip, not knowing what to say, but in his eyes, her actions were extremely cute and adorable, with a deep attraction to them. Adding to that, the fragrance from her body became stronger and stronger, and as he looked at her sitting on her lap, he unnaturally opened his eyes, afraid that she would pounce on her like a beast and pounce on her.


    I, and the Prince had some things that shouldn''t have happened. Mo Ningxue answered truthfully.


    There was a hint of pain in his eyes. Did Xue Er like him?


    Mo Ningxue was startled, do you like him? How is this possible? She just happened to be poisoned and didn''t reject him. She hurriedly shook her head.


    Xue Er didn''t want to marry me because of the ¡ª His eyes flashed. What if I say that I don''t care?


    Mo Ningxue still couldn''t believe what he had just said. Why didn''t he care? Didn''t the ancient era care a lot about chastity? She was still thinking, if she was able to explain it clearly, should she go out for a walk? Advancing in the martial arts world? She had already become like him, but he still had not recovered her memories. If he insisted on marrying Mo Zhiling, she could only wish them good luck and leave, so that he would never be able to remember the things that happened between them in her entire life.


    Besides, what was the use of the past? It would only increase his grief for a few more lifetimes.


    Xue Er doesn''t believe me? Unfortunately, her eyes darkened, so he could only prove everything.


    She couldn''t help but raise her head when he put some force into his arms that were wrapped around her waist. A pair of perplexed eyes stared at her for a moment before she bent over and kissed him.


    His kiss was different from Yue Molu''s overbearing manner, there was an additional tinge of caution and gentleness, but was unable to melt that feeling.


    However, he was intoxicated by her fragrance, unable to extricate himself, feeling his hand groping around her waist, she grabbed him, the rise and fall of his chest, the apology in her eyes ¡ª


    Haha, so you guys were having a clandestine love affair here. With a loud laughter, a man dressed in a dark green robe with her hair tied up high, her thick black eyebrows and sharp eyes sweeping across Mo Ningxue and his helplessness.


    What could he do? Looking at the approaching person, he frowned. Yu Lianfeng? That''s right, the person who had come was the crown prince of Yuqi Kingdom, Yu Lianfeng.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed. Behind his hands, he was extremely arrogant, the Musician Naihe was so elegant, he had a secret relationship with this woman at the highest peak ¡ª

 C55

    You are not allowed to insult my Xue Er. This was the first time Mo Ningxue saw him get angry.


    Xue Er called her so intimately. Yu Lianfeng laughed, but it was useless, you and I had never offended each other, as long as you leave her here today, I will let you live.


    With just you? However, she stood up and shook Mo Ningxue''s hand, signalling for him not to be afraid.


    Haha, you think you are invincible just because you are a Saint of the God Realm? Yu Lianfeng laughed arrogantly. Why don''t we use her as the wager?


    Bastard, what do you mean by ''I am the wager''? Do you think you are an idiot like me? Only an idiot would bet a woman. Mo Ningxue said as she patted her shoulder. Let''s give him a taste of our Chinese martial arts.


    However, he nodded and protected her by the side.


    Yu Lianfeng''s expression tensed, what can he do, don''t make me tell you your little tricks, your little tricks can hide things from others, but it can''t hide from me ¡ª


    Courting death. However, a cool breeze flashed, and with a stretch of his hand, a zither appeared in his hand. His clear eyes were filled with killing intent.


    His weapon was actually a zither! God, it was so cool! Mo Ningxue was close to clapping her hands in applause, she just needed to shout "Hail!"


    As he sat there, he seemed to play the zither, but every single one of his sentences was particularly passionate, making Mo Ningxue think of a ten-sided ambush.


    Yu Lianfeng chuckled, he took out his sword and blocked the attack from the left and right, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    But he could not help but sneer. When the song reached the critical point, Yu Lianfeng began to feel overwhelmed and it became difficult to continue. Mo Ningxue felt a little satisfied, and almost cheered when she saw this.


    The two of them clashed violently against each other as a green light wave and a green light wave collided. Their expressions did not seem relaxed, but from the looks of it, they were slightly ahead of the other two. Mo Ningxue almost wanted to go up and give her a punch on the back.


    Hit his little head, hit his little mouth, hit his little person no legs. Mo Ningxue thought bitterly on the side.


    However, those who gloated were the saddest.


    Yu Lianfeng saw that he could not block the attack, and so he started to counterattack. The sound waves struck onto Mo Ningxue''s body, causing him to be unable to withstand it.


    After the ancient zither string snapped, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Lianfeng was also injured by the sound waves when he was attacking Mo Ningxue, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But how are you? Mo Ningxue was fine, but she saw that her face had turned pale. She could not help but go forward to support her.


    Haha, in terms of injuries, he''s much more serious. Yu Lianfeng wiped the blood off the corner of his lips.


    You are despicable. Mo Ningxue smashed his face, she despised this kind of man. Using him as a cover was too despicable.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed instead. What''s wrong, you lost, did you feel bad about getting hit by your own weapon? Blame it on you for caring too much about her.


    Yu Lianfeng, in terms of being despicable, I can''t compare to you, but even if I die, I will still protect him. His voice was firm. He definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to harm her ¡­


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes were red. The way he treated her made her moved, but also made her feel that he was too stupid.


    Xue Er, I''m sorry. However, she could only sigh.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. What do you think? There was a tinge of tears in her voice. She didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    No. Xue Er, are you afraid of death? There was a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. Why would she be afraid? However, this Yu Lianfeng was incomparably abnormal at a glance, so she naturally did not want to land in his hands.


    His internal injuries were very serious, and being devoured by his own weapon was like going berserk. He was already unable to circulate his energy, and he was also not at ease to hand her over to the Yu Lianfeng in front of him.


    This Yu Lianfeng was treacherous, cunning, and even lustful. How could he give Xue Er to him?


    Xue Er, hug me again, okay? However, there was a faint pleading tone in her voice.


    Yu Lianfeng slowly recuperated the Qi on his body, allowing them to linger around for a while, haha.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, with tears in her eyes, she threw herself into his embrace and hugged him.


    Being able to die together with Xue Er was also my greatest satisfaction.


    Mo Ningxue nodded. She couldn''t abandon him, and he wasn''t willing to either. Only, she had always owed him ¡ª ¡ª


    Yu Lianfeng, you want to get her, hurt her? It would be impossible in this life. However, when he spoke, he was slightly out of breath. He suddenly exerted his strength and jumped straight to the cliff behind him.


    You. It was too late for Yu Lianfeng to stop them, he could only watch them descend the cliff''s edge.


    Ah! Mo Ningxue tightly grabbed onto the corner of his clothes. If he fell from such a height, she would definitely fall to the ground!


    Xue Er, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you. He held her tightly with one hand and stretched out her other hand, as if there was a rope tied to a tree on the cliff.


    The two of them descended another ten meters before stopping. For a moment, he held her in his arms, hanging halfway down the mountain.


    Xue Er coughed. Xue Er, you grab this rope.


    What about you? Mo Ningxue hugged her neck, not daring to let her look down.


    Xue Er, this rope lock probably can''t hold the weight of the two of us. However, she could only sigh. With you here, you still have a chance at survival. Besides ¡ª I''m afraid my internal injuries ¡ª if he were to speak the truth, his internal injuries would not be able to heal for a while.


    No, we''ll think of something. Mo Ningxue hardened her heart and opened her eyes, looking down below him, she still could not see the bottom of the abyss.


    Xue Er has a way? However, she looked at Mo Ningxue in astonishment.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the rope. You can shrink the rope as you please?


    Yes. However, he nodded and looked at her puzzledly.


    Her fair skin was covered with a layer of sweat, and the fragrance of the flowers on her body was even stronger. "If we survive this calamity, you will marry me." There was a trace of helplessness in her voice as she consoled herself. If he survived, then he would definitely obtain her.


    Mo Ningxue froze for a moment, then nodded. Regardless, she wanted to give him a chance to live on.


    However, her eyes lit up. Really? Xue Er had to keep her word.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head again, and threw herself into his embrace, so, you must live on, and don''t abandon me here in the wilderness.


    Good ¡ª ¡ª


    I thought, you take the rope back, and then we fall naturally, near the bottom. You hook up to the cliff wall so we won''t fall to our deaths. Mo Ningxue''s eyes lit up.


    Xue Er is really smart, she must really want to marry me too much.


    Mo Ningxue was silent, (+ +) - It was just that she did not want to die, nor did she want to be thrown here, it was just that, she could do nothing about it.


    Thus, he carried her, and still protected her on his body as he freely descended. When Mo Ningxue was able to see the bottom of the cliff, he flung out the rope ¡ª


    However, there was a lake at the bottom of the cliff ¡­


    Thus, the two of them fell into the lake. Seeing that they passed out helplessly, Mo Ningxue anxiously dragged him to the shore.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the forest around him. She had no choice but to pluck the leaves and feed him a mouthful of water. Then, he took out her own handkerchief and wiped his sweat.


    However, as she was still unconscious, Mo Ningxue suddenly thought of pinching him.

 C56

    However, when he opened his eyes and saw Mo Ningxue''s anxious face, he heaved a sigh of relief. Xue Er, from today onwards, you are mine.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless. She still remembered this.


    What do you need now? How can we go up? Mo Ningxue looked at the mountain cliff which was several hundred meters away from the top. It was simply a depression, there was no way out at all.


    Xue Er, since I have recovered the Holy Qi, I can naturally go up, but I can''t shake my head.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t think of anything else. As long as he was alive. As Mo Ningxue looked at this place, she felt that it was not bad.


    I''ll go into the woods and take a look. Mo Ningxue looked at the forest, it seemed that the forest was not deep.


    However, she held her hand and pulled her into his embrace. Seeing him grimace, she did not dare to struggle. She allowed him to hold her, and his lips pressed against hers. Xue Er, you promised me that you would become my wife.


    Yes. Mo Ningxue nodded.


    His hand pulled open her belt, and just as his lips moved down her neck, he suddenly stopped ¡ª ¡ª


    There were kiss marks all over her neck, densely packed together to represent his ¡­


    His eyes tightened as his heart ached. He was jealous ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue saw that he had stopped and she immediately said, but she couldn''t help it, you were still injured, how can you -? She hastily tied up her clothes.


    However, he nodded and let out a long sigh. Perhaps, this was fate, and this was fate. After a few turns, the two of them had still reached that step. He could feel that her feelings towards Yue Molu and her own rejection were all because of Yue Molu.


    Who, who shouted in front of my house? An old man jumped out.


    That''s right, he jumped, and it was a more cheerful old man with white hair and a white beard. When he saw Mo Ningxue and his helpless expression, he opened his mouth wide in shock.


    Wow. Two dolls, how did you get down? The old man cheerfully walked in front of Mo Ningxue, sizing him up before finally revealing a face of curiosity.


    Mo Ningxue giggled, looking at the old man who looked like a curious baby, who was this old man?


    The old man looked like he was pondering. I am the famous Old Monster Hong ¡ª


    Old Monster Hong? Mo Ningxue looked at him and saw that he was frowning.


    He pointed to Old Monster Hong and said, "You are the God Tier Saint Master from a thousand years ago, Senior Hong?"


    Yo, not bad, you actually heard of my name? Old Monster Hong laughed out loud, and sized you up.


    Old Monster Hong, you can treat it? Mo Ningxue opened her eyes wide, not paying attention to her words. Only when she tugged at her sleeve did she embarrassedly say, "Senior Hong, I''m sorry."


    Old Monster Hong laughed as he stroked his beard. Young lady, you are a straightforward person.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless.


    However, the Old Monster was curious, why is it that when one of you was so low, while the other was seriously injured, your clothes were only slightly wet, and did not fall into a meat patty? With that said, the Old Monster Hong spun around the two of them.


    Mo Ningxue looked at him helplessly, but she stopped herself from speaking. She smiled slyly, because we can climb rocks.


    Climbing? What is rock climbing? Old Monster Hong''s mouth was wide open. He had lived for almost two thousand years and still did not know what rock climbing was. This little girl seemed to know a lot of things.


    Mo Ningxue snickered, raised her head and said seriously: Old Monster Hong, you can know, but you have to save my friend.


    Is he your friend? Old Monster Hong looked at him helplessly, his head shaking like a rattle. He is seriously injured, I will lose a lot of my Holy Qi saving him. No, no.


    Alright, I know a lot of fun things. Since you don''t want to know anymore, then you can leave. Mo Ningxue pretended to sigh and shook her head.


    Seeing that Mo Ningxue was really helpless and walked towards the other side, Old Monster Hong frowned and started to fight with him.


    Saving, was fun, but he had lost some Holy Qi s. No ¡ª he shook his head, then suddenly thought, no, it''s not fun, it''s boring all the time, and it won''t do ¡ª


    Hey, little girl, I save ¡ª He suddenly thought of something and jumped in front of Mo Ningxue while laughing. This brat, I helped you save him, but you have to play with me ¡ª ¡ª


    No problem. Mo Ningxue laughed and exhaled. As long as he was willing to save him, it meant that she could survive no matter what, so she didn''t need to blame herself.


    Old Monster Hong skipped out, his white hair standing up. Little girl, I want to hear your story, the old urchin Zhou Bo Tong that you talked about yesterday seemed to resemble my Old Monster Hong. Fun, fun, fun ¡ª After he finished speaking, he jumped in front of Mo Ningxue and looked down at her.


    People always say that you are an old child, but you say that you are already so old, so it is normal for you to be like him. Mo Ningxue sighed, it was already third level, which meant that in three days, Yue Molu and Mo Zhiling would be married.


    Little girl, do you have something on your mind? Old Monster Hong stuck his head out and peeked his mouth out as he looked at Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue sighed, hah ¡ª


    Old Monster Hong bit his lower lip and pointed with his finger. Let me guess, did he miss home?


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes suddenly opened wide, as though she had thought of something, and her tone was filled with excitement. Old Monster Hong, senior, the old man ¡ª


    You are hesitating like this, must be begging me for something? Old Monster Hong had an expression that I had expected.


    Mo Ningxue immediately revealed a flattering expression. Old Senior Hong, let me tell you, you are even more mischievous than that mischievous brat. You have already lived for two thousand years!


    Old Monster Hong pursed his lips, nodding his head in disagreement. Who said I''ve lived for two thousand years? I''m eighty-three years short.


    Mo Ningxue was startled for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Senior is right, you have only lived for 1,917 years! She couldn''t help but curse silently in her heart. Those 83 years hadn''t passed as many as him.


    Yes. The Old Monster Hong nodded and went over to the side to play with the cricket.


    Old senior, do you have a way to leave? Mo Ningxue asked carefully.


    Old Monster Hong didn''t even raise his head.


    The way out of the valley?


    Old Monster Hong''s hands paused, he raised his head and looked at Mo Ningxue, you want to leave the valley?


    Yeah, how about it? Can you help? Mo Ningxue''s eyes lit up, and she also squatted and asked.


    It''s not good for you to leave the valley. Old Monster Hong pouted and shook his head.


    What''s not good? Mo Ningxue asked in astonishment.


    Old Monster Hong shook his head. You can''t say, you can''t say, since it''s not good for you to leave the valley. He stomped his feet and continued to play with the ants.


    Mo Ningxue pulled his sleeves. Why wasn''t it good? You know how to calculate?

 C57

    Old Monster Hong paused for a moment. If you leave, who am I going to play with? His tone was aggrieved, with a hint of childishness.


    When Mo Ningxue heard this, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She patted her heart. "Senior Hong, I want to go up. In the future, I will be homeless. When the time comes, how about I come and accompany you?"


    Really? Old Monster Hong obviously did not believe him.


    Of course it''s true, but I guess you can''t. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she did not pay any more attention to him, I might as well beg myself!


    Wait, who said that? Old Monster Hong patted his chest. Who is my Old Monster Hong? How could he not go up so high?


    Mo Ningxue crossed her chest with a look of disdain on her face. Old monster, don''t say that I have underestimated you.


    I, I don''t want to go up. Old Monster Hong jumped up and down.


    Humph. Mo Ningxue ignored him.


    Old Monster Hong immediately jumped in front of Mo Ningxue. Little girl, do you really want to go up?


    What do you think? Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes. To deal with Old Monster Hong, this was the only thing she needed.


    I can help you, but your friend is still injured. I have a request. Old Monster Hong swung his finger.


    What request. Mo Ningxue waited for him to suggest something.


    Old Monster Hong giggled and took me as his master.


    Mo Ningxue coughed lightly. Well, how many disciples do you have?


    Old Monster Hong scratched his head, as if he had accepted a man ten years ago.


    Taking her master as a gift, Old Monster Hong''s beautiful nose was almost bubbled up. Little Xue Er, you are my disciple now, just tell me directly if you have anything to say.


    Mo Ningxue looked at him in amusement. Master, I want to go up, but don''t let me tell you.


    You mean that kid? It will be seven days and seven nights before I put him in my bucket. Today was only the fourth day. Don''t worry. However, we did agree. I''ll send you to the top of the cliff and then come back immediately. I won''t go out with you.


    When Mo Ningxue was carried up by the Old Monster Hong, she realized that this old man was pretty skilled.


    Before Mo Ningxue could finish speaking, the Old Monster Hong had already disappeared.


    The next second, a black spherical object pounced over.


    Coal balls. Mo Ningxue resisted the urge to smack it flying and saw clearly that what was coming at him was actually a coal ball.


    "Wuu, wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Sister. Mo Chuyao ran over in the next second. Sis, why are you here? You''re still alive? "This is great ¡­"


    You don''t think I''m dead, do you? But why are you here? Mo Ningxue frowned.


    Mo Chuyao finally explained that the coal ball had brought them here. Elder sister, master thinks you''re dead. You''ve been very fierce these past few days.


    Mo Ningxue shrunk her neck. Okay, he thought that since she was dead and had a bad temper, she should be happy. She was here to stop the two of them from getting married.


    Even though she had promised Great God that day, he still hadn''t thought of it himself today and she couldn''t be shameless, right?


    Big sister, I will bring you to see master. When master saw you and your helpless big brother jumping off that day, he was about to go crazy. She originally wanted to jump down to see if you guys were alive or dead, but unfortunately, Mo Zhiling was suddenly severely injured by the crown prince of Yuqi Kingdom.


    So, he chose to save her? Mo Ningxue''s heart immediately turned cold.


    Come back with me first. Mo Chuyao sighed, Sister, Mo Zhiling is not a good person. You should stop them from getting married.


    Mo Ningxue laughed bitterly, could she stop him? However, she couldn''t do anything about it since she was at the bottom of the valley. Since she had nowhere else to go, she decided to visit the manor first.


    Your Highness, are you sad? Mo Zhiling pulled Yue Molu''s hand and asked softly.


    Yue Molu shook his head. He himself was in a trance and almost got hit by Yu Lianfeng''s palm. In the end, it was Mo Zhiling who blocked it for him. Alright, everything was over.


    He was frustrated, but he didn''t know why he kept feeling that she was still alive. Otherwise, why was it that his heart was only irritated and not very sad?


    Would the prince still be able to marry a spirit? Mo Zhiling asked softly, her eyes filled with pity.


    Yue Molu sighed. His pitch black eyes were a little red, he had not been able to sleep well these few days, and his hair was scattered all over his shoulders. He looked a little lost, but in the end, he still nodded his head.


    Your highness really has a deep affection for me.


    Yue Molu suddenly raised his head and looked outside the door. Even Mo Zhiling was looking out the door, the bottom of her eyes filled with resentment. She actually didn''t die, she was actually so lucky.


    Ning Xue ¡ª ¡ª He rushed over with large strides, locking her in his embrace. Before the crowd''s speechlessness, he lifted her chin in excitement. "You''re not dead?"


    Mo Ningxue really wanted to slap him away, so now she pretended to look certain? NND.


    Am I sad that I am not dead? Or was it regret?


    Yue Molu:...


    His absent-mindedness was all for her sake, but he always felt that she wasn''t dead, that he would come back, but he didn''t expect ¡ª


    I have something to say to you. When Mo Ningxue saw Mo Zhiling''s hidden bitterness, she thought about how she looked when she broke the relationship between her and Yu Lianfeng, and also remembered how she almost killed her when she came to the Mortal Realm realm.


    Yue Molu followed Mo Ningxue to his sleeping quarters. This place seemed to be a little quieter, but Mo Ningxue was not calm. She seemed to have a hidden motive.


    Just as expected, Yue Molu closed the door, and held her in his arms, his lips covering hers.


    He let his Acacia break out. After he had vented his anger, he almost wanted to tear off her clothes and have her ruthlessly slap away his restless hand.


    Did he look like the guy who''d just eaten? Mo Ningxue was silent. Could Great God not be so childish?


    Ning Xue, do you know that my thoughts are really bitter? Yue Molu''s face was filled with grievance and childishness.


    This almost made Mo Ningxue console him in the next second. "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    Do you love me? Mo Ningxue withdrew her mischievous smile and asked seriously. She needed this answer.


    Yue Molu nodded. Previously, he didn''t know what love was. Ever since he met her, he found that his emotions were out of his control. He was filled with joy, anger, sorrow, and all sorts of emotions.


    Then what about Mo Zhiling? She continued to be blunt.


    Commitment and a feeling. He couldn''t say it, and he didn''t know why, but sometimes she would suddenly turn into a dream and linger in his dreams.


    Do you have to marry her? Mo Ningxue didn''t give him any chance, she just wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    Yue Molu hesitated ¡ª


    Can you not marry her? Mo Ningxue looked straight at him. To put it another way, she only felt pain in her heart, if he woke up one day like this, the person beside him would actually be his enemy.


    But when she thought about how she and Mo Zhiling had paid respects to each other when they were still in the Heaven Realm, she had a very unpleasant feeling in her heart.


    Yue Molu asked softly. Is that important? From the beginning to the end, the person I like is you.


    Mo Ningxue almost wanted to cry, but he couldn''t not marry her. She smiled, but there was loneliness and bitterness in her eyes. She nodded.


    Yue Molu had a nagging feeling that something was off about her.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, and raised her head. After saying that, she pushed him away and ran out of the room.


    She was stunned as she raised her eyes. What could she do?


    Wasn''t he supposed to be at the bottom? Why was he standing here with a pale face?


    Xue Er ¡ª There was a trace of melancholy and fear in his voice. He knew that she wasn''t at the bottom of the valley, so he could guess where she would go.


    Mo Ningxue walked over and grabbed his hand. "Let''s go, since you''re already here, why don''t you go back to the Palace?


    He didn''t expect her to be so happy as he nodded in astonishment.


    Mo Ningxue felt bitter in her heart. Neither she nor he liked lowering his head, so she would probably miss it forever like this?

 C58

    General, Miss Mo is here.


    Early summer? Dian Mei hugged Mo Chuxia, her heart racing even more.


    Dian Mei, let me go first. Mo Chuxia pushed him. The Emperor has already granted the marriage, so you should already know about me and the crown prince.


    So, you came here to fly away with me, right? Dian Mei''s resolute face carried a trace of anxiousness.


    Mo Chuxia shook her head. Big brother Dian Mei, are you that stupid? You are a general, a king of the world. Where can we fly?


    Dian Mei''s eyes became blurry. Chu Xia, what are you doing here?


    Mo Chuxia''s eyes revealed a look of pity. He treated her extremely well, but, if she gave up on him, he would definitely not sell her out. If she killed him, she would feel that she would owe him.


    She stepped forward, her eyes filled with tenderness. Taking his hand, she walked towards the inner room.


    Big Brother Dian Mei, are you sincere towards Chu Xia?


    Dian Mei''s sharp eyes were filled with tenderness when he looked at her. He nodded.


    How about I accompany Big Brother Dian Mei for a drink tonight? Mo Chuxia laughed and pushed him to a chair to the side. Then, she sat on his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck. The captivating red lips whispered in his ear.


    Dian Mei''s body stiffened, and looked at her in a daze.


    Mo Chuxia caressed his throat with her two small hands, making him even more afraid to move.


    Such a frivolous action, yet it made him feel as though he was sitting on pins and needles. He held her small hand.


    Big Brother Dian Mei doesn''t like me, or is it ¡­ Chu Xia''s charming eyes are like silk, her small mouth puckered up, and he looked even more captivating.


    He looked at her and unconsciously swallowed hard.


    Dian Mei''s face flushed red, he was at a loss of what to do.


    A light smile appeared in Mo Chuxia''s eyes. Didn''t big brother Dian Mei say that you want to go to Chu Xia? As long as Chu Xia was yours, the Crown Prince wouldn''t be able to force him to do anything, right?


    Really? Dian Mei was overjoyed. She came because she wanted to be with him?


    Otherwise? Mo Chuxia chuckled, then untied her own clothes, held onto his palm and placed it on her waist.


    Feeling the smoothness of her skin, Dian Mei''s breathing became heavier. His face turned even redder.


    She flashed a mocking smile. That''s what he was, pretending to be so honest. Wasn''t he just kowtowing under her skirt? She bit his ear. She didn''t believe he would last long.


    Dian Mei was at a loss of what to do. His large hands stiffened at her waist, but he did not dare take a step further ¡ª


    Early in the summer, when the Marquis knew about this, he was afraid that it would be bad for her reputation. However, before he could finish, her small mouth had blocked him.


    She reached out and placed his hand in front of her. That softness was enough to make him lose all rationality.


    He picked her up and walked to the bed, taking the initiative to change the smell.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    She nestled against his shoulder, her small hand drawing circles around his body as he grabbed her. Beginning of summer, don''t play with fire. His voice was hoarse, with a kind of desire.


    Mo Chuxia chuckled, I will go pour you a cup of wine. She stood up and stood in front of him. She only put on a coat and made him turn away unconsciously.


    She smiled lightly and walked out of the room. Not long later, she walked over with two cups of wine. Her exquisite figure gracefully appeared in front of him.


    Brother Dian Mei, let''s drink a cup of wine together? Mo Chuxia passed the wine cup to him.


    Dian Mei stood up, his face red, and nodded his head. He downed a cup of wine, his eyes blazing with fire.


    She took off her outer robe in front of him and hugged her. Chu Xia, we ¡ª


    Chu Xia was confused, but his eyes carried a light smile. What''s wrong with Big Brother Dian Mei?


    Dian Mei took in a deep breath and pressed her down once more ¡ª ¡ª


    After bidding farewell to Dian Mei, Chu Xia had a smile on her face. Only those who were dead would not reveal her secret, and now that he had gotten her, she naturally would not feel owed anymore. Besides, only someone like him could remove his defenses.


    He was so stupid that he thought it was her first time. He didn''t even know this much common sense. She had been having an intimate moment with the crown prince for a long time.


    Dian Mei stood outside the door and looked at the stars in the sky. He was a little excited because she said that he would make it clear to the crown prince tomorrow and that even if they were at the ends of the earth, he would still protect her ¡­


    The pain in his stomach made him frown, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ha ha-ha! He laughed wildly, but with a sense of desolation.


    General, what''s wrong? Some guards immediately ran over.


    Dian Mei only waved his hand. Originally, she wanted him to die, but as long as she said it, he would definitely do it for her.


    However, from the beginning to the end, she had never loved him, and it was all because of him ¡­


    General!


    General!


    Inform the imperial physician ¡ª ¡ª


    Dian Mei finally understood it now, but, his love, his love, was it regret or not in the end, no one knew ¡­


    Sister, tomorrow is your wedding day. Mo Chuyao paced back and forth, how was she supposed to explain it to her? Her small body actually caused Mo Ningxue to laugh lightly just like that.


    Elder sister, you still have the nerve to laugh at me. Mo Chuyao pointed at Mo Ningxue, her face completely red. Elder sister, did you recover your memories in the end?


    Mo Ningxue was surprised. Chuyao, what do you mean?


    Mo Chuyao grinned. Sigh, my mother will arrive today, you''ll know when the time comes.


    The coal ball finally ran in, with a small pill in its mouth, it was handed over to Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the coal ball.


    The coal ball''s claws staggered, looking down on its master for not knowing what was good for it. This was the Heart Pill.


    Tranquil Heart Pill? Mo Ningxue looked at the pill.


    Master, you need to hurry up and eat it, I still need to find the other one ¡ª After he finished speaking, he ran out happily. He wanted to find it when he gets married tomorrow, eat it for Yue Molu, and let Great God recover his memories.


    Sister, sister ¡ª ¡ª Mo Chuyao was struck by lightning. This puppy knows how to speak, what a fantasy story!


    That, how could he have spoken? I don''t know either ¡ª Mo Ningxue didn''t know how to explain it, so she simply didn''t explain and threw the pill into her mouth.


    Come, sister, I will bring you to pick up mother ¡ª Mo Chuyao just wanted mother to help sister as soon as possible.


    The Third Madame is here? Her body was so illusory, and before she finished speaking, Mo Chuyao had already dragged her out.


    However, Old Monster Hong came to him again in the middle of the night while he was cultivating with his doors closed. He guessed that Mo Ningxue had run out and he himself had cut the string of rope that he used to heal his injuries. He stumbled out to look for him and even knelt in front of Old Monster Hong, begging him to bring him up. As for him, he was just soft-hearted for a moment.


    Mo Ningxue did not know how to respond, but she had a nagging feeling that she was being too stubborn.

 C59

    The sounds of battle from afar made Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao look at each other, and quickly walked forward ¡ª ¡ª


    It''s mother ¡ª Mo Chuyao was startled, and quickly flew over, helping Third Madame Zuo Wan Ning to fight with the person dressed in dark green clothes.


    Mo Ningxue looked, that''s not it, that person was actually Third Madame, isn''t she extremely weak? Why was she even full of martial arts? And look at the man wearing the black green clothes, it was actually Yu Lianfeng!


    Yu Lianfeng, you actually shamelessly chased me to the mortal world and wanted to destroy their grudge. Although the Third Madame Zuo Wan Ning looked gentle and beautiful, she looked just like a female hero.


    A single leaf reincarnated, yet you want to fight against this king? Yu Lianfeng coldly snorted.


    You perverted Yu Lianfeng, you dare to fight my mother? Mo Chuyao also joined in the battle. Seeing that, Mo Ningxue also quickly went to help.


    When Yu Lianfeng saw that the three of them had joined hands, Ye Jing, you deserve to die immediately. I won''t waste any more energy, I''ll deal with the two of them when you''re out of breath. After saying that, he leaped and left ¡ª ¡ª


    Chuyao, don''t chase after him. Zuo Wan Ning''s face turned pale, she stopped Mo Chuyao who wanted to chase up to her.


    Mother ¡ª


    Third Madame, are you alright? Mo Ningxue supported her and helped her sit under a big tree.


    Just call me Wan Ning. Zuo Wan Ning sighed.


    Mo Ningxue smiled, then you can just call me Ning Xue. But, should I call you Third Mother?


    Sigh, my mission is complete. Chuyao, come over. Zuo Wan Ning''s gentle face was filled with determination.


    Mother ¡ª Mo Chuyao slowly walked forward.


    Ning Xue, ah, do you know your identity? Zuo Wan Ning looked at Mo Ningxue and asked.


    Mo Ningxue was startled, she was talking about Hua Man Zhu''s identity? She knew? She nodded ¡ª ¡ª


    Zuo Wan Ning continued. I was originally a leaf of yours, just to find you, but I found it. My mission was also completed, so I will be Chuyao''s in the future. Chuyao, you have to properly protect master, do you understand?


    Mo Chuyao nodded her head. She liked Mo Ningxue not for no reason, it was a kind of natural attraction, and she would slowly feel more familiar with him. That was why she had such deep feelings for the Mo Ningxue sisters.


    Zuo Wan Ning nodded and spat out a pearl. Chuyao, eat it.


    Mo Chuyao shook her head as tears streamed down her face. No, Chuyao did not want her mother to die ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue finally felt that something was wrong, Sanniang, you ¡­


    Chuyao ¡ª ¡ª Zuo Wan Ning let out a stern cry as she slapped Mo Chuyao''s back with her palm and threw the pearl into her mouth. Mother will wait for you to complete your mission ¡ª ¡ª


    Mother ¡ª


    Third Mother? Mo Ningxue looked at Mo Chuyao throwing herself at Zuo Wan Ning''s body, crying her heart out. She also felt that it was a pity that she was only a green leaf protecting him in the lower realms.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zuo Wan Ning''s body became more and more transparent, and finally disappeared ¡ª ¡ª


    Mother ¡ª Mo Chuyao cried loudly, but she was hugged by Mo Ningxue, crying to the extreme.


    Chuyao, you and elder sister, elder sister will immediately bring you and the coal ball away from this place and lead our lives. Mo Ningxue comforted her and patted her shoulder.


    Therefore, she planned to escape from the marriage. With this thought, Mo Ningxue actually felt exceptionally happy, and it had also become a lot more relaxed. But when she thought of Yue Molu, she still felt uncomfortable.


    She had fallen in love with him. Occasionally, she would be lazy. Occasionally, she would have a black stomach. Occasionally, she would be overbearing. This made her pay attention to him a little.


    Mo Chuyao dried her tears. Mo Ningxue had made an appointment with her to meet her outside the palace gate at night.


    What could she do? Seeing how she was standing at the door, Mo Ningxue smiled guiltily. Your wound has not fully healed yet, why are you still standing here?


    Xue Er, I came to see you. He didn''t know why, but his mood was so empty and she couldn''t feel happy at all.


    He was her past and present life. He was a stalk of green grass that grew at her feet, but in the end, after looking at her and Yu Lianshang''s deep feelings for each other everyday, he also gradually understood a bit of emotion and a kind of love. However, he had fallen for her ¡­


    After seeing their thousand years of love, he had witnessed her reincarnation.


    He also gave up on his Immortal Foundation to reincarnate with her ¡­


    The heavens pitied him, and he and her were husband and wife. Although she was grateful to him in each and every life, she would not let him off until she was old.


    In this life, Yu Lianshang had appeared, he was here, but he did not know that she would be here soon.


    The instant he saw her in the Imperial Palace, with his thousand years of protection, he instantly recognized her as a husband and wife from the seventh generation.


    However, she continued to stare at Yu Lianshang, as expected, after losing her memories, she looked at him again ¡ª


    He was afraid that she and Yu Lianshang would recover their memories, so he would talk about An Shen Qu every single time, burying deep in their hearts their desire and memories to stay alive.


    However, when they were truly together, he smelled the fragrance that was growing stronger and stronger on her body. He knew that she would recover her memories soon, and even Yu Lianshang would not be suppressed by others.


    He only wanted to have her before she recovered her memories.


    But was she happy? How could she be happy if she wasn''t? He and she were only husband and wife for seven generations.


    Wasn''t he supposed to force her into a corner and leave her to suffer day and night?


    What''s wrong? What could he do? Mo Ningxue saw that he was preoccupied, and asked worriedly.


    However, he shook his head. He didn''t want to force her, but he also didn''t want to tell her ¡­


    Let him be selfish for once!


    It''s fine, you have to rest early. Tomorrow morning, the wedding nanny will come. However, his tone was light, and his clear eyes held a hint of a smile.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head as she looked at his frail figure leaving, and a sense of helplessness rose in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether she had left like this or not, but she felt nothing but gratitude and friendship.


    As for Yue Molu, even if he wasn''t Great God, she still liked him. Like, was that kind of feeling, after that, he couldn''t let it go no matter what.


    Right now, she was even more concerned about Mo Chuyao and the coal balls because she didn''t want them to leave her and she didn''t want anything to happen to them either.


    Why not just let her take them away, and kill two birds with one stone? Yue Molu, just let him be.


    She sighed and went into the room.


    Dead coal ball, still not come back, it seems I must leave you. Mo Ningxue hatefully muttered.


    The coal ball stopped at the door and sneezed magnificently. Master, you''re cursing me again.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless. She walked forward and tugged at its ears. Coal ball, you still know how to come back huh? If she didn''t return home every night, didn''t she have her eyes on some lady? Should I pull the red strings for you?


    Master, I have been running all day about your matter. I think you should find the Great God as soon as possible!


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, did she not want to be a dog anymore? You seem to have the advantage of finding the Great God, don''t make it sound like you are doing it for me.


    This woman, when you said she was stupid, she was too smart, like now.


    You say she''s smart and stupid, for example she wants to marry --


    Alas, sighed the coal ball, with an air of disappointment. Hello, master, hello to me, hello to everyone. I put you first. Oh, conscience.

 C60

    Mo Ningxue took out the items that the previous emperor rewarded him with. Coal balls, were these things worth a lot of money?


    It''s good enough for ordinary people to spend a few lifetimes. What about it?


    Hearing that, Mo Ningxue''s eyes lit up, was it that valuable? Then I''ll take it with me. With these things by her side, she no longer had to worry about food and drinks. Wherever she went, she would not be afraid at all.


    Take him away? Where to? The coal ball sat on the chair as it asked curiously. Two small paws were wrapped around his chest, making him look extremely cute and comical.


    Mo Ningxue''s face turned gloomy. Coal ball, are you willing to follow me? Didn''t you say to put me first?


    Of course. However, it had already found the Heart Pill and secretly left it in Yue Molu''s wine, waiting for him to digest it in six hours, then it would be able to help him regain his memories.


    Then we''ll just bring these, ah, so expensive, we don''t need to worry about food and drink, sitting to eat and waiting for death isn''t bad feeling ah. Mo Ningxue raised his hands, and it was actually quite heavy.


    Master, you want to bring this? Is this Ruyi very heavy? Wasn''t she afraid of dying from exhaustion?


    Mo Ningxue stretched out his hand and gave it a ruthless expression. Taking this, there would only be roasted chicken to eat, don''t you want to eat roasted chicken?


    Temptation, naked, naked temptation!


    The coal briquette, it really likes to eat roast chicken, and roast chicken also costs money to buy, but ¡ª


    Why did she sound like she was saying all this for him? Did she not remember that he was just a puppy and was not afraid of starving to death?


    The coal looks out at the sky. Master, you don''t feel anything.


    Mo Ningxue raised her eyebrows in shock. What did she remember? Suddenly, she smacked her forehead. Oh, right, there is one more thing that I have to take along.


    Master, I gave you the Tongxin Pill today. Sit down and take a look. Was it useless? Impossible, right? It was strange, however, that she had yet to react.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and obediently sat down. She closed her eyes and started meditating.


    Not long later, as if she was in a trance, she felt like she was in a long dream. In the dream, she was like a flower, and he accompanied her day and night, telling her his thoughts.


    She had been alone for thousands of years, always in a corner, and his presence had melted her heart. Therefore, when she had finished cultivating her immortal body, and became a graceful and beautiful woman, they fell in love with each other.


    The sun rose and the sun set. They cultivated together ¡ª ¡ª


    He played the zither, she danced, and they often played and sang and enjoyed the flowers and the moon together.


    After a thousand years of being together day and night, their hearts were intertwined. However, a woman''s carelessness had broken everything.


    Xing Zhiling liked him, no matter what methods she used, until the two of them were forced to forget the past and the other wanted to give up on the mortal world.


    She jumped off the cliff, leaving a reply. With my heart, I offer my sacrifice, and I wish to be reincarnated into another world, never to have anything to do with Yu Lianshang again. I am willing to endure the suffering of being reincarnated.


    Opening her eyes and wiping away the sweat on her forehead, she touched her heart, but she no longer felt pain. She still felt that, whether it was her previous life or not, if she was like that then, she would rather be carefree and happy, and ignore him.


    Could love really make people give up their lives?


    Master? The coal briquette looked at its owner as if there was nothing wrong with it. Other than a little cold sweat, how could it not have any reaction?


    Yeah, I saw a movie. Mo Ningxue sighed, she recalled a lot of things, but it felt like she had watched a movie for too long.


    Master, your main body hasn''t been found yet. If you do, you''ll be able to recover your Immortal body. She actually treated her and Great God''s relationship as if she was watching a movie, he was really impressed by her.


    Recovering an Immortal Body? Is it powerful? Mo Ningxue stood up. Her clothes were wet, and she could only walk around for a bit to dry it with the wind, and couldn''t help but recall that if Yue Molu was here, he would be a ready-made electric blower that didn''t need to be plugged in as well as a barbecue furnace.


    The coal ball rolled its eyes. What do you think? Great God also had not recovered his celestial body. If he recovered his memories, he could recover his celestial body immediately.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and placed the treasure on her backpack. She almost fell to the ground. It was like an old lady who couldn''t get up no matter how hard she tried.


    The front claws of the coal ball covered his stomach, laughing so hard that he couldn''t even straighten his back. His master, could he not be so greedy? Besides, who would be able to find such a huge chunk of gold? Wouldn''t he have to capture her as a thief if he went to the pawnshop? Such a precious item, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that it belonged to the Imperial Palace.


    You still dare to laugh at me. Mo Ningxue placed the bag on the ground. She was so tired that she was gasping for breath.


    Hey, how did you know he was from Great God? Mo Ningxue sat there to rest. It seemed that bringing along these few types of gold was not enough, he only needed to bring one, and that would be gold ruyi.


    My nose has finally recovered. The coal ball jumped to Mo Ningxue''s side. Master, Great God is very powerful.


    So what? Mo Ningxue''s eyes turned cold, could it be that I''m afraid of him?


    If Great God knew that you escaped without a sense of loyalty, once he recovered his memories, he would definitely drag you down and spank you. When he thought of his master and Great God staring at each other in the eye, he felt more joyous.


    I thought of something. Mo Ningxue suddenly looked at the coal ball and laughed sinisterly, giving it a bad feeling.


    What is it? The coal ball automatically retreated three steps away from Mo Ningxue, as if it was on guard against her.


    Mo Ningxue stroked her chin, turning into the look of a gangster molesting a good woman. You used to yell every day, how handsome you were before, but when Great God recovered his memories and helped you recover your original body, I wanted to see, you accompanied me day and night, falling asleep in each other''s arms, how handsome can Little Black ball that I carried everyday be ¡ª


    Hey, don''t spout nonsense. The one sleeping with you is the Great God, what did I sleep on your bed with? The coal ball automatically kept a distance from her. Once Great God found out, he would definitely peel off his skin.


    Don''t change the subject. Mo Ningxue looked at him. You always have a voice that is neither male nor female, hoarse and unpleasant to the ear. Are you a male or female?


    I''m a man, I''m an immortal, I''m not an animal, I''m not a mother --


    Mo Ningxue laughed out loud. To her, the movements of the coal ball was extremely comical and cute.


    Master, are you really leaving? It was time. The coal ball reminded some triumphant guy.


    When Mo Ningxue saw what it looked like outside, she put down the golden pot and the other big items. She then took out a golden ruyi, and although this golden ruyi was thin, it was still around twenty centimeters long, and was exactly twenty kilograms.


    Carrying this felt like carrying a big rock. Mo Ningxue sneaked in and wanted to climb over the wall, but he found that she was already at the same level as Little Swallow.


    Standing on top of the wall, the coal briquette looked at its owner speechlessly. She couldn''t even climb up the wall, how troublesome it was to carry a Golden Ru Yi!


    Finally, Mo Ningxue jumped up, grabbed onto the top of the wall, and laid down. She was already panting from exhaustion when she sat on the wall.


    She understood that giving meant repayment.


    She was carrying such a heavy item on her back. This was money!


    She didn''t want to leave the coal, she liked to carry it on her back. Worse come to worse, it would steal some banknotes, but if she wanted to exchange them for silver, then that was fine. It didn''t want to go to jail yet.


    Mo Ningxue wiped her sweat as she walked out of the city with her dog.


    Breathing in the fresh air outside, she suddenly felt that her life in the future, with Chuyao and the coal ball, was also very colorful. If it really couldn''t be helped, then she would take over the mountain and become its king.


    Then, she could rob the rich and help the poor, becoming a female hero of a generation ¡ª

 C61

    In the morning, when the wedding lady rushed to Mo Ningxue''s room, there was already no one there. Looking at the bright golden bowl on the table, the wedding bride was drooling in jealousy.


    Stop ¡ª A scolding voice stopped the nanny in her tracks.


    A woman flashed out. She was dressed in dark green clothes and looked incomparably sweet. However, her expression was very solemn.


    Matriarch He raised her head and was so frightened that she almost kneeled on the ground ¡ª


    The male, the princess ¨C the nanny was trembling as she prostrated herself there.


    Yue Qingying smiled, do you know where the new bride went? Originally, she had planned to exterminate Mo Ningxue''s corpse and then climb onto the bridal sedan. When that time came, when she saw that Mo Ningxue was already dead, they would worship her death and marry each other.


    No matter what, it was still hers.


    However, he hadn''t seen the bride since he arrived this morning. Could it be that she had escaped the marriage? If that was the case, wouldn''t that be perfect for her?


    To return to the princess, the old woman did not see her the moment she arrived.


    She has already escaped the marriage, the bride is lost, do you think the Musician Naihe will kill you?


    The wedding lady suddenly knelt down and kowtowed. Princess, please spare me, Princess, please save me.


    Yue Qingying smiled, get up, as long as you do as I say, Musician Naihe won''t be able to find you either.


    Princess, do you think it looks so good? The wedding nanny helped Yue Qingying put on her clothes, then asked carefully.


    Yue Qingying looked at her reflection in the mirror, her eyebrows were slanted in a smile, the corner of her mouth had a trace of a smile, she was extremely cute and cute, and also extremely beautiful. She nodded, allowing the Empress to help her put on her phoenix coronet and robe.


    Looking at the phoenix coronet and gown she was wearing, Yue Qingying sneered. It was actually made with Sky Worm Silk, and was not one bit inferior to the princess'' wedding attire.


    However, it just so happened that it was for her to wear it anyway. That woman was not to be trifled with.


    Xue Er was startled. If he was discovered by him now, wouldn''t her efforts be wasted?


    Yue Qingying swept her gaze across the wedding lady, signalling to her that if she spoke any nonsense, he would kill her.


    The bridal veil was quickly covered by the bridal veil. However, it was unlucky for the bride to be able to see her again.


    I just wanted to look at her. For some reason, he had a feeling that she wouldn''t obediently marry him.


    Seeing Yue Qingying nod her head, the Empress finally opened the door.


    However, she had not entered the room, and had only glanced at her back from afar. Xue Er, thank you for your hard work. He let out a light breath. She was still here, that was good.


    With just that one sentence, Yue Qingying almost went mad with jealousy. Her cold and clear man gave off a feeling that no one would be able to get close to him. She never thought that he would actually have such a gentle and considerate side to him. And this side was actually towards Mo Ningxue, not herself. What kind of luck did she have in her previous life to be able to treat her so well?


    Yue Qingying answered with a barely audible "En". She sighed as she felt his footsteps recede.


    Sis, tell me, did big brother notice you were gone? In Mo Chuyao''s heart, she still felt that her brother was really pitiful.


    It was already late in the morning. He should have realized it by now, right? Mo Ningxue looked at the sky, exhausted.


    Elder sister, what are you carrying on your back? Mysterious, it seemed heavy. Mo Chuyao finally could not hold back her curiosity and asked this question in her heart.


    Not telling you, it''s something we can eat and drink. Mo Ningxue wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Master? You''ve already rested eight times. The coal ball was speechless as it watched Mo Ningxue walk for a while to rest for half a day.


    Don''t make sarcastic remarks, it''s not like you''re helping me carry the blame ¡ª Mo Ningxue despised coal balls.


    Coal Sphere:...


    Master, this thing is on your back, it has nothing to do with me! Besides, this isn''t enough to support us. Maybe we''ll go to the government and steal from the palace. The coal briquette finally told the truth.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes flashed as she opened and closed her mouth. Finally, she put down her backpack and began to chase after the coal briquettes. ''NND, this dog child, she actually didn''t say it earlier, and made her carry him for the better part of the night ¡­


    Mo Chuyao covered her mouth as she laughed uncontrollably at the side. When she opened the bag to take a look, she couldn''t help but feel speechless. Her sister had actually managed to carry it out. This was something bestowed by the emperor! No wonder when he saw her half-tired expression along the way, it turned out to be this one on her back. She only had one comment, and that was that her sister was really strong.


    A rookie walked in.


    However, he couldn''t do anything as he held the red ribbon in his hand and walked step by step towards the palace. Today, the three newbies were all dressed in the same way, the wedding gowns, the hair covering their heads, and even the three pairs of eyes were all held together in the palace.


    The emperor sat on the throne and the Marquis Mo sat on the side. Everyone was brimming with joy. How lively.


    Yue Molu was startled when he saw the bride at his side. He had already planned in his heart, when the three brides bid farewell to the Queen and covered with a red silk scarf, and when he returned with a red packet, Yue Molu extended his hand and used some tricks to cause the three brides to fall together. Then ¡ª


    Yue Molu smiled as he held onto the bride''s hand, feeling extremely proud. This way, he would be able to marry her and not break his promise.


    The emperor was overjoyed. Today, not only did he marry a daughter-in-law, but it was my royal brother who married an imperial concubine. He even exempted himself from toasting.


    The empress nodded her head as well. It was simple, but she didn''t lose sight of the bigger picture. Three joyous returns ah, also shows that their own son is not pretentious than other people''s good, this is the behavior of the people, the people.


    Newbie, bow to heaven and earth ¡ª


    Everyone paid their respects ¡ª


    Sister, this time, my master and Mo Zhiling have become sworn brothers. Mo Chuyao looked at Mo Ningxue with a sly look.


    Bye bye. Bye bye. It''s impossible for your master and I. Mo Ningxue looked at the road behind him, as though he could see Yue Molu and Mo Zhiling bowing to the heavens and the earth, his eyes were filled with melancholy.


    I wanted you to be my mistress. Mo Chuyao covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    I''m your sister, how can I be your mistress? Wasn''t this a mess? Mo Ningxue stretched out her hand and gave Mo Chuyao a ruthless blow.


    Mo Chuyao frowned, I want you to be my mistress even more. She was speaking the truth. How good was it for the two people who cared about each other the most?


    Hey, little girl, it looks like you and your master, how can a mistress have a big sister''s kiss? Mo Ningxue grabbed her ponytail and started to trample on her little face.


    Big sister is right. Mo Chuyao giggled.


    After the ceremony, he entered the bridal room.


    After the officer shouted, the three groom led their bride into the palanquin, mounted the horse, and walked in three different directions.


    However, when he looked into the sedan chair, his heart was filled with emotions. He had the urge to ask her again, would she be willing to marry him? Was there really no regret? If he didn''t force her ¡ª


    A spy had reported that Mo Chuxia was related to General Dian Mei''s death. That day, she stayed in his residence for a long time, and the two stayed in her bedroom for a few hours. How could a man and a woman be fine? If it was related to her, he definitely wouldn''t let her off easy. The people he hated the most were those who were fickle in love.


    Yue Molu looked inside the palanquin. She was his, he had already made up his mind, regardless of others, if he swindled her into his hand today, she would be his wife. As for others, if it was too late, the new bride was already married to him, he would never change her. He admitted that he was being a bit too treacherous, but after thinking about it for so long, how could he let anyone else marry her? He thought about her day and night, but she didn''t understand his heart.


    The ladies in the palanquin were all happy. They couldn''t help but be happy when they were able to marry the person they liked ¡­


    However, they were not only shocked, but even more so ¡­


    The Crown Prince lifted his head and was stunned.


    The bride raised her head tenderly. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Mo Zhiling?


    The Crown Prince?


    Xue Er, do you hate me?


    The bride suddenly lifted her head. Musician Naihe?


    Mo Chuxia?


    In a short period of time, chaos broke out. He had no choice but to send the crown prince to his new bride, to pick her up from the Prince''s Mansion ¡­


    The Crown Prince wanted to return to the Crown Prince''s Palace with his bride, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He had to go to the Crown Prince''s Palace to bring his bride back.


    However, when the two groups of men arrived at the Duke Palaces, Yue Molu''s complexion could be described as green ¡ª ¡ª

 C62

    Royal Uncle? Yue Qingying never thought that after using all her efforts, she would want to marry someone else. She couldn''t believe that the person she married was her royal uncle.


    Clear Shadow? Yue Molu''s face turned green, why did he not expect that Mo Ningxue would be switched halfway? Could it be that she had harmed Mo Ningxue? Where did you get Mo Ningxue? With a cold expression, he naturally knew that his niece was not someone who was easy to take care of. Since she was young, she had long since gotten used to it. What she wanted must be obtained.


    Royal Uncle, I, I didn''t, she left by herself, that''s why I ¡ª Yue Qingying tremblingly explained the whole thing clearly. If that was the case, he probably wouldn''t admit it even if he knew that it was her. Throwing away the lamb in her mouth, Yue Qingying rubbed her handkerchief unwillingly.


    Your Highness, the Crown Prince and Lord Canghai have arrived.


    The three grooms had gathered at the Duke''s Palace, and when Yue Molu brought out the person that was Yue Qingying, his face had also become even paler.


    You ¡ª Did she cause Mo Ningxue to get on the bridal sedan, or did the Prince find her to replace Mo Ningxue, so that he could enjoy the blessings of being one''s equal?


    Yue Qingying''s face also became pale, her head lowered, but she could not do anything, the one you married today was me, your new wife Mo Ningxue had already left.


    Unfortunately, her heart was stifled. She had left in the end? She still couldn''t like him, right?


    Royal Uncle, I''ve already brought Imperial Aunt over. The Crown Prince was very polite, but he still gave a faint smile as he watched the two of them make a joke out of it.


    Not bad, this wrong bridal sedan seemed to be very interesting. As for him, he would just treat it as a spectator.


    Your Highness, you were the one who hid Xue Er. Wasn''t it because of her that he chose her to replace him? Her voice trembled as she asked carefully.


    Yue Molu sighed. This king would just admit it, and this king would also want to hide her ¡ª He frowned.


    Duke ¡ª Mo Zhiling walked forward and tried to help Yue Molu over, but he was dodged by Yue Molu. His face was slightly pale, as he sat down on a chair by the side while holding his head.


    No one understood why Yue Molu would suddenly act like this, and they could only understand what was going on.


    Unfortunately, his face was pale. What should have come, would have come eventually. He wanted her to be happy, and he wanted to say it back when he was marrying her. Right now, this seemed to be a better ending.


    Mo Zhiling wanted to step forward, but was helpless to stop her. Xing Zhiling, the reason why Ning Xue was like this, is because of you.


    Mo Zhiling sneered, today, if she allowed Yu Lianshang to recover his memories, then she would only have a choice. She knew how heartless and cold he was, and he would have succeeded soon, if only she could suppress his memories right now, then he would be her husband again. No one could change it.


    No matter what, don''t bother with my matters. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Mo Zhiling said as she gnashed her teeth. A ferocious look appeared on her gentle face.


    However, there was a clear smile on his cold face, and his eyes were filled with confusion. He had already lost her, so what was there to be afraid of? No matter what, I will not allow you to destroy them today.


    Unfortunately, you forced my hand. Mo Zhiling quickly began to fight it out.


    The crown prince and the others who were at the side could see what was happening clearly. Everyone knew what was going on, but the gentle Mo Zhiling was actually concealing her strength, which was simply too inconceivable.


    However, he was already injured and his body was extremely weak, so he was not a match for Mo Zhiling.


    Mo Zhiling laughed coldly, today, I will turn this blade of grass into a pile of dried twigs ¡ª After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and attacked him.


    However, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was forced to take a step back.


    Mo Zhiling raised the sharp palm in her hand, slashing it towards her, to no avail, go to hell.


    It was useless as he seemed to see Mo Ningxue flash past his eyes with a beautiful smile. It was enough to have her for seven lifetimes.


    Unfortunately, he had to be careful. Yue Qingying blocked in front of him, and took Mo Zhiling''s palm.


    However, when she opened her eyes and saw the smile that flashed across Yue Qingying''s face, she could do nothing about it.


    Her eyes snapped shut, unable to open.


    A look of apology flashed across his eyes.


    The Moondragon''s face changed. You dare to harm my sister? You''re courting death. Immediately after, the crown prince started fighting with Mo Zhiling.


    Rows after rows of shadow flashed past. He had personally forced her to jump off the cliff ¡ª ¡ª


    The next thing that came into his hands was her real body. Yu Lianshang went berserk, destroyed the world, obtained Buddha''s enlightenment. He then went to find her after her seventh life.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. He was Yu Lianshang.


    He lifted his hand, seemingly filled with boundless power. Now, he had fully recovered his Immortal body. He was no longer the Yue Molu from before.


    Royal Uncle, she beat Qing Ying to death, hurry up and help ¡ª ¡ª The Crown Prince Yue Qinglong was begging for help in a low voice, he was unable to defeat Mo Zhiling no matter what.


    Yu Lianshang frowned, she? He had sabotaged the relationship between Mo Ningxue and him over and over again. He had something he wanted to interrogate her about, and with my heart, he would sacrifice to my wish.


    A ray of light surrounded Mo Zhiling''s body like a thread.


    She struggled for a long time, but she could not break free.


    Yu Lianshang, you ¡ª


    Mo Zhiling, oh, I should be calling you Xing Zhiling. You repeatedly destroyed the relationship between me and Ning Xue, and you even set me up as a prisoner, making me unable to remember the past. Damn it. He was gritting his teeth as he spoke. From this, it could be seen how much he hated her.


    Xing Zhiling laughed, Yu Lianshang, you have recovered your immortal body, so you can''t do anything to me, have you forgotten? Immortal Body cannot be used to kill mortals, if not, you will lose all your Fa Li. When that time comes, do you think you can still save Mo Ningxue?


    What have you done to her? However, he couldn''t do anything about it. His voice was rather pale and weak.


    If you let me go, you''ll still have a chance at survival. If I die, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save her. Xing Zhiling''s eyes flickered with a cunning look.


    Royal Uncle couldn''t let her go. Since she killed Qing Ying, she should hand him over to Royal Father to deal with. At this very moment, he still did not understand why his royal uncle had become such a Yu Lianshang.


    Azure Dragon, I''m not your uncle. As for her, I have my reasons. Yu Lianshang sighed, he cared more about Mo Ningxue''s life, as for hers, it was not worth a single cent.


    The Azure Moon Dragon still wanted to say something, but Yu Lianshang waved his hand and he automatically swallowed down the words on his mouth.


    Xing Zhiling, I will let you go this time, I hope you know, do not test my patience, if not, I will injure your father severely, and even kill him ¡ª Yu Lianshang''s voice was cold and heartless, instantly causing Xing Zhiling to fall into a cold cave.


    Seeing her nod obediently, Yu Lianshang waved his hand and retracted.


    Xing Zhiling staggered and sat there. She got up and ran out pathetically ¡ª


    Spirit? When the Marquis Mo saw Xing Zhiling running out in her wedding gown in a sorry state, she immediately pampered him and went forward to pull her.


    Xing Zhiling waved her hand, and a ray of light ruthlessly struck Marquis Mo''s abdomen. She turned around and left.


    Marquis Mo never thought that his usually obedient niece would suddenly become like this, and get injured for no reason at all.


    However, we can''t be bothered to look for Yu Lianshang. Let''s look for him first.


    Yu Lianshang''s powerful aura continued to suppress his. I will ask about your matters later, but seeing that you''re protecting her, I can''t be bothered. I hope that after you save her, you can return to the Heaven Realm and continue cultivating.


    However, after sighing and nodding, the two of them left without turning back.


    From the beginning till the end, Mo Chuxia hid in the corner and did not dare to come out. When the crown prince saw that he had left, he finally noticed Mo Chuxia in the corner, and his face was filled with ridicule and ridicule.


    Mo Chuxia, when will you and General Dian Mei still want to hide the truth from me?


    Mo Chuxia turned pale and stood up. Crown Prince, I, I didn''t. She continued to quibble.


    The crown prince closed his eyes. Do you think that Dian Mei is dead? He is still secretly treating you. It is not worth dying for you.


    Mo Chuxia sat there paralyzed with trembling lips and a pale face. Impossible, what I gave him was ¡ª She was startled to realize that she had said something wrong as she looked up at the crown prince in panic.


    The crown prince''s face revealed a ridiculing smile, Dian Mei liked you! He already knew that Dian Mei liked him, but he never thought that for the sake of personal matters, you would actually kill him! Mo Chuxia, to me, a general is more important than a woman!


    Mo Chuxia''s face was deathly pale. He was a little dazed as she looked at the crown prince''s back. Dian Mei was also something she regretted very much.


    Crown Prince? Marquis Mo frowned, he covered his stomach and crawled over.


    Master Hou, on account of your national merits towards Mo Bei, this crown prince will not care. Bring Mo Chuxia back, she has already been abandoned by this crown prince. With that, he got up to leave.


    Suddenly, his leg was grabbed, and the Azure Moon Dragon looked down, and saw the Marquis Mo suddenly hugging onto his leg. Crown Prince, why did you divorce Chu Xia?


    The Azure Moon Dragon kicked him away in disgust. Would this crown prince accept a woman who had a clandestine relationship with someone? Then, he shook his sleeves and left.


    The marquis'' face was deathly pale. Today, Mo Zhiling didn''t know why she had become so vicious and actually attacked him.

 C63

    Sister, there''s a small town up ahead. Great. Mo Chuyao''s legs were about to break. This sister had walked all the way here, from east to west, without knowing where she went.


    Alright, let''s find an inn to stay at. Mo Ningxue wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at her bag, she was still not willing to part with Jin Ru Yi, since this item was so valuable, she would definitely not be willing to part with it.


    However, she realized one thing. She didn''t have any money.


    Chuyao, do you have silver? Without money, she could only try her best.


    Mo Chuyao touched her pockets, seeing that Mo Ningxue had a disappointed expression, Mo Chuyao laughed. There were a few pieces of silver.


    Fine, you actually dared to lie to me. When Mo Ningxue heard this, she was overjoyed. She threw her backpack and wanted to grab Mo Chuqing.


    With a cry, the coal ball jumped and patted its chest. Ahhh! It will never be behind its owner again. Be careful not to smash it to death.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao laughed out loud when they saw how cute the coal ball looked like.


    If this continued, it would also be good. One big and one small, a dog.


    They arrived at the small town, ate their fill and drank in order to find an inn. Mo Ningxue and the other two then went out to customize their clothes, now that Mo Ningxue was dressed like a man, she had become a beautiful little boy. The coal ball was hidden in Mo Ningxue''s arms.


    Big sister, they said that this is a new town, and it is the only way to get to the Yuqi Kingdom. Mo Chuyao accidentally heard it when she walked to the entrance of a teahouse.


    It''s time to call me big brother, otherwise, calling me father would be fine, just that I''m a bit younger. Mo Ningxue laughed.


    Mo Chuyao made a face, and the three of them bought some things that they needed to use on the road. It could be said that they had made a huge purchase, and decided to walk along the road to enjoy the scenery, wherever they went.


    Out of the way, out of the way. An official was galloping on his horse, completely disregarding the bustling market.


    Looking at the two sides of the street stall flying, Mo Ningxue wished that she could go up and give this official a kick.


    The emperor had decreed that Princess Qingying would pass away, that the entire country would mourn her death, that red was forbidden, and that the celebration would be too flamboyant ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue frowned, Chuyao, did I hear wrong? What did he just read?


    Mo Chuyao was also deep in thought. He said that Yue Qingying was dead.


    That woman was dead? Could it be a martyrdom? Mo Ningxue could not help but mourn, all the women who died because of love were too foolish. Of course, she would automatically filter out her foolish actions from her previous life.


    The trio returned to the inn.


    The coal ball in his bosom raised its eyes. Master, the aura of Yu Lianfeng.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao looked at each other, seeing that the person who was eating at the bottom floor of the tavern was actually Yu Lianfeng, Mo Ningxue cried out. She knew that she would not be going to the most luxurious tavern, wuwu.


    The two of them went upstairs as fast as they could, and they couldn''t help but pat their chests. Luckily, they were both in men''s clothing, otherwise, they would have been too mysterious.


    Elder sister, what should we do? Mo Chuyao closed the door and asked softly. If he found us, she would definitely be finished.


    Mo Ningxue sat on the chair and sighed, the path of enemies are truly narrow, I feel that he definitely did not notice us, if she did, she would have already caught us. Didn''t you just say that this is the only way to go to the Yuqi Kingdom? I guessed that Yu Lianfeng would definitely return.


    He''s so sick, it''s easy to catch us. I was afraid that he was just a cat and a mouse, and that he was trying to make us worry. Mo Chuyao walked around.


    Ha, Chuyao, you don''t need to worry about me, we don''t know about him, I think it''s better this way, we won''t be guessing about anything, why not think of a way to prevent him from discovering us? Mo Ningxue''s eyes revealed a smile.


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao looked at each other, full of energy. Who?


    Young master, I''ve brought you boiling water. It was the voice of the waiter.


    The two of them opened the door and asked the waiter to put down the hot water. The moment Yu Lianfeng closed the door, he went back into his room and closed the door.


    What should she do? Elder sister? He seemed to see us. And he lives next door. Mo Chuyao was so anxious that she started to spin.


    Not necessarily. We''re men''s clothes, have you forgotten? Mo Ningxue comforted her and patted her back, it looked like she had to take measures now.


    hurriedly opened the window and saw that there was another group of galloping horses outside. The feeling of the smoke rising from the wolf could not help but cause Mo Ningxue to mourn in front of the stalls.


    The guard then suddenly stopped at the inn''s entrance, panting heavily as he ran up the stairs, and knocked on Yu Lianfeng''s door.


    When the guard saw Yu Lianfeng opening the door, he shouted, "Master!"


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao looked at each other as they leaned on the wall and eavesdropped on them.


    Unfortunately, their voices were too soft, making it impossible for the two of them to hear them clearly.


    The briquettes looked at them speechlessly, their ears pressed against the wall.


    Alright, the scene was very harmonious. The big and small dog was eavesdropping on what was being said on the other side.


    Finally, the guard opened the door and walked out. Mo Ningxue asked Mo Chuyao, Chuyao, what did you hear?


    Mo Chuyao was a little embarrassed. Sister, I heard a sentence.


    Mo Ningxue raised her thumb. Not bad, big sister didn''t hear a word, what did you hear? Tell your sister.


    Mo Chuyao shrunk her neck and retreated to the side.


    Mo Ningxue did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao both turned and looked at it fiercely. The coal ball was startled and carefully stared at the two of them, feeling its scalp tingling.


    Master, I, I heard you. The coal ball hurried to please him.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao looked at each other. She had heard the word master, and they knew it! It used this phrase too late, Mo Chuyao had already used it.


    Master, I did hear you.


    If you hear something, start from the facts, if you''re the same as Chuyao, saying that you heard the name "master", you will be punished severely. Mo Ningxue''s vicious look caused the coal ball to take a step back.


    His own master was too barbaric, other than the Great God, there was no one else capable of suppressing him!


    I just heard from the guard that the emperor of Yuqi Kingdom is very ill. Let him return quickly to the throne ¡ª As soon as the coal ball was finished, he looked at the two of them carefully.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao looked at each other. Great, he was busy now, the two of them had finally been liberated.


    The coal ball really wanted to remind them to keep their voices down, because the one living next door was Yu Lianfeng.


    We''ll do this ¡­ Mo Ningxue lowered his head and discussed with Mo Chuyao and the coal man. The coal man couldn''t help but feel that his master was too smart.


    When an old man walked out with a walking stick, supported by an obedient grandson, the waiter couldn''t help but be curious. Why did a young man become an old man overnight?


    The three of them quickly hired a horse carriage and ran out of the city.


    Remember, you must not go on the road in the Yuqi Kingdom, and let us go in the opposite direction. Mo Ningxue told the carriage driver.


    The coachman was a bit old, in his sixties. Old brother, you can rest assured that I haven''t done anything wrong in my thirty years here.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless. She had to carry a sixty year old man and call him Big Brother Cheng.


    When the carriage driver reached a fork in the road, he couldn''t help but be confused. Old brother, which road isn''t for Yuqi Kingdom?


    Hearing that, Mo Ningxue almost fell down on the horse carriage, didn''t he already drive the carriage for 30 years? She actually didn''t know where she was going to go to the Yuqi Kingdom, or where she wasn''t going to go to the Yuqi Kingdom. You don''t know the way?


    NND, why didn''t you say so earlier? Mo Ningxue was anxious, she wanted to kick him off the horse carriage, of course, the reason she did not take action was because she respected her elders and loved her children.


    Bro, I''m in my sixties, and I''m a bit confused. I forget whether I''m on the left or the right. The coachman scratched his head in embarrassment. Brother, where are you going? Can you tell me a place or a place?


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, she just did not want to go to the Yuqi Kingdom, otherwise, she would definitely bump into Yu Lianfeng. She lifted the curtain and saw a tea shop not far away. Why don''t you go to the teahouse and ask if you want to take the left or the right?


    The coachman''s eyes lit up. Good idea, old brother. After which, he walked towards the tea house.


    Hey, look over there. Can''t you drive a horse carriage? How long did his legs have to walk for?


    You see, I''m confused. The coachman got into the carriage and rushed to the tea house.

 C64

    You should be able to sense her aura, why did you marry the wrong Yue Qingying? Yu Lianshang was a little anxious.


    However, I sighed. My internal injuries were chaotic, and I am no longer able to recognize them.


    Yu Lianshang nodded his head, with his internal injuries, if he did not recuperate after a few months, he was afraid he would not be able to recover.


    You can go back first and look for a place to rest. I''ll look for it myself. Yu Lianshang looked at the sky, not sure if they had made it far.


    However, there was a hint of obscurity on his bitter face. Sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you would have already recovered your memories. Now, Xue Er''s whereabouts were not unknown.


    Yu Lianshang raised his head, looked at the sky, and his eyes were filled with determination.


    Let me go with you, as compensation. However, he still begged.


    Yu Lianshang sighed, whatever.


    Old brother, I asked. I said that the left path was to go to Yuqi Kingdom, and the right path was to go to He Shui Town. After the coachman made inquiries, he got into the carriage.


    Then let''s go to She Shui Town. Mo Ningxue nodded her head. That''s great, she would be able to shake him off immediately.


    Alright. The driver raised his whip and whistled happily.


    Sister, look, there are peaches on the tree. After riding on the carriage for a long time, Mo Chuyao lifted the curtain and looked at the peach forest beside him.


    Mo Ningxue looked and stopped. This carriage has already rushed for two hours, it must be far away from Yuqi Kingdom. She took a deep breath, the peach tree on the right side of the forest is big and red, go pick some, we''ll go over to the river bank to drink some water.


    The driver nodded his head, stopped the carriage at a side, and walked towards the peach wood.


    This old brother, is there something wrong with his eyes? The peach tree on the left was big and red. The coachman whined and began to pick peaches.


    Elder sister, look at this water, it''s so cheerful! Mo Chuyao raised the water in her mouth and took a sip.


    The coal ball drank some water, and the two of them laughed and talked.


    Sis, when we get to the town, you should change your costume. This is too awkward. Mo Chuyao looked at Mo Ningxue''s outfit and laughed until her face was red.


    I got it ¡ª Mo Ningxue laughed, raised her head, and froze in place.


    What''s wrong? Mo Chuyao felt that something was wrong and followed her gaze over, only to be shocked and dumbstruck.


    The driver and Yu Lianfeng were talking and laughing, Yu Lianfeng was eating his peach and talking about something, the driver kept nodding his head.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the coal ball and it ran away. It knew that it was too eye-catching.


    It just so happened that the carriage driver turned around and pointed at Mo Ningxue and shouted. Ah, my old brother, this young master said that his horse had suddenly gotten sick and is looking for a ride on our carriage to Yuqi Kingdom.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched. Hitchhiking? Then what? Just as he was about to say that he couldn''t, Yu Lianfeng stood up and walked over. Old man, I am only going to the next town, at that time I will buy a horse and leave. After which, he handed over a silver ingot.


    This, I''m afraid, is inconvenient, right? Mo Ningxue deliberately avoided her words. Coachman, didn''t you send us to the He Shui Town? How did she get to the Yuqi Kingdom? She couldn''t help but curse at the old man in her heart.


    Old brother, I forgot. I''m not sure if I''m on the right or left, maybe I just went wrong and got to the next intersection. We''ll come back after sending the young master off, don''t worry, I won''t charge you too much. The coachman smiled apologetically.


    Mo Ningxue almost fainted. NNND, why did she hire such an old coachman?


    Otherwise, old man, I''ll add another ingot. With that said, Yu Lianshang took out another silver ingot.


    Mo Ningxue knew that if she did not accept it, she would become suspicious, so she pretended to keep it. She was afraid that Mo Chuyao would be able to recognize her pink looks. Luckily, it was only 10 li away.


    Grandson, don''t push Young Master. Just sit outside. Mo Ningxue purposely patted Mo Chuyao''s head. Mo Chuyao understood and nodded. Yes, grandfather.


    As the carriage slowly moved forward, Mo Ningxue intentionally leaned to the side and pretended to sleep, occasionally coughing out loud.


    Yu Lianfeng on the other hand, was tactful and did not say a word.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart rose to her throat. She had to find an elder to drive the carriage, but he was too old, and wanted her to earn some money, but in the end ¡ª ¡ª


    He didn''t know if the coal ball had caught up with him, but it was a pity that he had to travel a dozen miles on foot.


    Where is the old man going? After Yu Lianfeng finished recovering, he could not help but ask.


    Mo Ningxue coughed, we are going to He Shui Town.


    Yu Lianfeng nodded, what are all of you doing?


    Mo Ningxue thought about it and pretended to sigh. Originally, we ancestors and grandsons relied on each other to survive, but recently, I heard that my son is at the He Shui Town, so we prepared to go find him.


    Yu Lianfeng raised his eyebrows. Oh? Old man, since you have a son, why do your ancestors depend on you?


    As a result, Mo Ningxue thought of a super big, bloody story. She told his son about how he went out to adventure, left his son, and her daughter-in-law left. Only after that did she get news of his son. Yu Lianfeng could only sigh.


    To think that the old man''s son was so unfilial, and his daughter-in-law so shameless.


    Mo Ningxue hurriedly nodded and said yes.


    I wonder what this old man''s name is? Seeing her hand wiping his tears, Yu Lianfeng smiled lightly.


    Mo Ningxue casually said a Li, Yu Lianfeng hurriedly called out, so your surname is Li huh? After saying that, she sat beside her and also sighed. We still share the same surname, my surname is Li too.


    Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched, who wants to have fate with you? She unconsciously moved her butt a bit, didn''t she? That young master looks like a famous aristocrat, but she looks like us, the old mountain village man. However, she was secretly cursing in her heart, this Yu Lianfeng was clearly not surnamed Li, but she could actually crack things.


    How about this, if I meet the old man at first sight and invite him to my house? After Yu Lianfeng finished speaking, he grabbed her shoulders.


    The corner of Mo Ningxue''s eyes twitched. Go and sit at his place? Wasn''t that like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?


    This old man accepts Young Master''s good intentions. She brushed his hand away. He was trying to get close to her, so how could he do anything to her?


    Ai? I am a person of Yuqi Kingdom, and Yuqi Kingdom emphasize respect the elderly and cherish the young. He pressed her hand down with a dubious gaze. How old was this old man?


    Mo Ningxue panicked. I, I''m seventy. After she finished speaking, she kept feeling that something was wrong with Yu Lianfeng. Did he recognize her?


    However, if he recognized her, he wouldn''t be so polite. He should take her away immediately.


    Young master, we''re in town. the coachman shouted.


    Good. After saying that, Yu Lianfeng suddenly took the chance when Mo Ningxue was relieved to touch her body, causing her to become stiff and unable to move.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed, the old man was truly sorry.


    He got off the carriage and opened the curtain, revealing Mo Chuyao''s body. Mo Chuyao opened her eyes wide, did he realise that?


    The carriage driver continued to hurry towards the Yuqi Kingdom. His speed could not be delayed.


    However, Young Master ¡ª


    Yu Lianfeng''s cold eyes swept over them, and the carriage driver immediately shut his mouth and rushed towards the Yuqi Kingdom ¡ª ¡ª


    Looking at Yu Lianfeng getting into the carriage again, Mo Ningxue wanted to cry. He acted really well, how did she break down the gang? Logically speaking, she should have been awarded a Nobel Prize.


    Yu Lianfeng chuckled, there was a touch of ridicule in the eagles'' eyes, and he was almost tricked by you. If not for your hands that were as smooth as jade and the unique scent of flowers on your body, I really wouldn''t have known that the person riding with me was actually Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue glared at him fiercely. So it turns out that he had leaked the information. If looks could kill, he would have died a thousand times over.


    Yu Lianfeng tapped on her neck and he exhaled. You bastard. She was surprised to find that she could speak.


    What a savage little chili? Yu Lianfeng sat beside her and slowly took off her beard, revealing his white hair. She was actually smart enough to know how to disguise himself. Since you''re in such a hurry to go to Yuqi Kingdom, are you going to look for this king? He brushed his hand across her smooth face.


    Yu Lianfeng, you were just jealous of Lian Shang within the Heaven Realm, and wanted to harm him. Yet, now you have actually come to the human world. Mo Ningxue''s tone was sharp.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed, not bad, he''s very smart, I want to discredit Yu Lianshang, I want to destroy his immortal foundation, so that he will never be able to enter the Heaven Realm.


    You are despicable. Mo Ningxue gnashed her teeth. Towards a person like him, she would naturally not say anything good.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed sinisterly, me, despicable? If it wasn''t for him, would I have done this? He took away my aura, and I''m going to take away his woman. Now, I''ll show you.

 C65

    With a wave of his hand, Mo Ningxue fell into the carriage. Her posture was still maintaining her sitting posture, but this fall caused her face to hurt.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of Zhu Bajie going down to the mortal world. If she hit the ground first, wouldn''t she become Zhu Bajie as well? She really hoped that she could turn into Zhu Bajie and disgust the man in front of her to death.


    When Yu Lianfeng tapped on Mo Ningxue''s body, Mo Ningxue felt a numbness on her waist. She was actually able to move, but every movement caused her entire body to feel pain and numbness.


    Mo Ningxue had only just stretched out her leg when she was already in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Haha. Yu Lianfeng laughed and threw himself at him. What do you think? Begging me? Please, I might think about it and make you feel better.


    You, delusional. Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth, she did not want to beg for forgiveness from this kind of man, he was a pervert, if she begged for mercy, he would definitely become even worse.


    Let''s see how long you can keep your mouth shut. Yu Lianfeng pinched her chin. Seeing that her face was pale white and her chin was almost dislocated, yet she still did not make a sound, he couldn''t help but admire her perseverance a little.


    Alright, let''s see if you''re not afraid of anything with your perseverance. After Yu Lianfeng finished speaking, he tore off her clothes.


    Mo Ningxue wanted to extend her hand and slap him, but she found it hard to even raise her hand.


    You, beast, will be damned.


    Yu Lianfeng''s hands paused, and he laughed out loud. Today, I will make you submit to me and make you beg me. With that, he no longer tugged at her clothes, but pressed down on her hand, pressing down on her body.


    His movements were scattered, gentle yet provocative.


    Mo Ningxue froze, and almost vomited out ¡ª ¡ª


    When his teeth stopped at her ear lips, Mo Ningxue was still clenching his teeth tightly, there was not a trace of emotion in her eyes. On the contrary, it carried a trace of disdain and ridicule.


    I''ll give you a taste of my medicine. With that said, Yu Lianfeng took out a small bottle from his waist and threw a pill into her mouth.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless as she looked at his medicine bottle. How could this man be so shameless as to bring out this kind of medicine?


    She had no doubt that he had given her that medicine. As for whether it was the same medicine from last time, she wasn''t sure.


    His hand moved back and forth on her neck. Feeling her smooth skin and the delicate fragrance coming from her body, he felt even more relaxed and happy.


    The coachman''s face fell. He had obviously heard the conversation inside. It turned out that the old lady was dressed like a woman. This young master was a beast with a human face. He actually wanted to force her.


    Mo Ningxue''s body stiffened, his medicine seemed to have worked, causing her to feel that it was light and she longed for him to touch it. She clenched her teeth, unable to make a sound, or else, she would be utterly humiliated.


    How about it? Comfortable? Yu Lianfeng bit her lips and with just a light peck, Mo Ningxue almost collapsed.


    Just now, this king was going to give it to you, but you didn''t want it. Now, if you want it, this king will not give it to you. After he finished speaking, he was lying beside her, and his hands were moving wildly around her body, causing Mo Ningxue to fall apart but he did not move forward.


    Mo Ningxue almost wanted to curse out loud. This abnormal fellow, was simply, but he did not touch her clothes anymore. She took this opportunity to get rid of her first, which gave her hope of delaying.


    She slightly moved her body. The numbness and soreness on her body was very strong, but it was just in time to restrain the effects of the medicine. Since it was like this, she started to move with all her might. She was sweating profusely, but she didn''t dare to be negligent.


    Yu Lianfeng chuckled. What a stubborn girl.


    Old man, have you seen Yu Lianfeng?


    The group of black-clothed men all landed, the carriage driver was startled and immediately fell off the carriage, who, who was Yu Lianfeng?


    The black clothed man looked at each other. Seeing that he did not recognize her, he looked at a small boy at the side. He looked at a small boy at the side, about 7 or 8 years old.


    The little boy coughed a few times.


    Yu Lianfeng who was in the carriage was ready to rush out at any time, and Mo Ningxue could feel that these people were looking for trouble with Yu Lianfeng.


    Mo Chuyao gave the black clothed man a few looks, indicating that there was someone in the carriage, and said: Big brother, who''s Yu Lianfeng?


    The man in black understood and approached the carriage with his sword and said, "Since we don''t know each other, we have disturbed ¡ª" and he thrust his sword into the carriage.


    Be careful of my sister. Mo Chuyao shouted, causing the carriage to burst open, Yu Lianfeng flew up, and laid on the carriage with her clothes all messed up. Mo Chuyao heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to die from fright.


    Yu Lianfeng, you are really shameless, you actually dared to snatch a commoner''s daughter, do you think that this position of the Emperor is suitable for you? It would be better to relinquish the position. The leader pointed his sword with a look of contempt.


    Yu Liantuo, do you think that you can just become the Emperor? What''s the use of being kind? Don''t be hypocritical. Yu Lianfeng laughed sarcastically, looking at the seven or eight black clothed people, looking around him, they were at the Yuqi Kingdom area, and thus his own people should come and get them.


    Yu Lianfeng, as long as I, Yu Liantuo, am here, I will never allow you to ascend the throne. Yu Liantuo sneered. All of you surround Yu Lianfeng, catch him for me.


    Sister, how are you? Mo Chuyao placed his hand on her waist. This Yu Lianfeng was too despicable.


    Mo Ningxue finally felt that his entire body was no longer numb and painful, and sighed a breath of relief. But since his body was poisoned, what should she do? Chuyao, I''m fine now.


    How about it, girl? Yu Liantuo walked over and covered his face with a black cloth, leaving behind only a pair of thick black eyebrows and a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    Thank you, I''m fine. Mo Ningxue laughed, she looked at the carriage driver at the side, wondering if we can leave now.


    Yu Liantuo pulled her wrist, and under Mo Ningxue''s inhalation, his acupuncture points were quickly ignited.


    What are you doing? Mo Chuyao almost wanted to attack, but then she heard Yu Liantuo say, you fell for his Free Jade Maiden Powder.


    Mo Chuyao did not understand, what did her sister get?


    Mo Ningxue blinked in embarrassment. With Yu Liantuo on top of her, Mo Ningxue was able to move again.


    Yu Liantuo reached his hand out and took out a medicine bottle from his waist. Take one every two hours, take it for six hours, and then, quickly leave. His voice was clear and elegant, and he could be considered a righteous man.


    Mo Ningxue smiled gratefully. Afterwards, Mo Chuyao and the coachman sat on the carriage, continuing their journey.


    The driver nodded his head, the two of them looked at the distant black clothed man and Yu Lianfeng who were fighting each other to the death, and shook their heads.


    The coachman was very tactful and quickly turned around.


    Yu Lianfeng looked at the lady in the distance and sneered, she could not escape his palms no matter what.


    Yu Lianfeng, if you obediently surrender, I will leave you with your life. Yu Liantuo''s voice carried an indifferent elegance, but it was actually extremely imposing. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the wind howling around him.


    Haha, Yu Liantuo, your benevolence will cause you to die sooner or later. Yu Lianfeng laughed, and a dozen or so black-clothed men automatically descended beside him.


    Yu Liantuo frowned. He was right, his kind heart would kill him sooner or later, but, he was his own brother.


    Master, go quickly. We''ll hold on.


    Yu Liantuo was startled, of the few black clothed men that he brought with him, two of them had already fallen, his expression darkened. No, it''s me they want to catch, I will not let you risk your lives to save me.


    His master had left everything behind, and he was not afraid of being left without firewood.


    Yu Liantuo was startled, he gritted his teeth and his eyes became red, then quickly flew away.


    Yu Lianfeng snorted coldly. These people were unforgivable, the four of them had gone to chase after him, and I had to chase after the two girls first. After saying that, he jumped onto the horse''s back and chased after it. Mo Ningxue, you won''t be able to escape ¡ª

 C66

    Sister, how are you? Mo Chuyao looked at the Mo Ningxue whose face was alternating between red and white, looking a little anxious.


    Mo Ningxue heaved a sigh of relief, I''m fine, I''ve already started meditating according to the chants your master taught me. Adding to the medicine Yu Liantuo gave me earlier, it''s much smarter, much better.


    Oh girl, how did you manage to provoke that monster with a human''s face and a beast''s heart? The coachman saw the two sisters on the carriage and was filled with grief.


    Mo Ningxue sighed, he had been chasing after me before, probably because she wanted my beauty. She felt guilty for a bit, but it was this coachman''s fault that she bumped into Yu Lianfeng.


    Elder sister, quickly take a look. Mo Chuyao pointed to the distance in the distance, and it was Yu Lianfeng riding his horse over.


    Chuyao, you are not his opponent, and his target is me. So, you must leave this place immediately to find the coal ball, and then, you must go and find your master to ask for help. "Let''s go!"


    No, sister, I won''t leave you. Mo Chuyao hugged Mo Ningxue. Sister, you go first, I can hold him off for a while.


    Chuyao, no way, how can this horse carriage be fast? Mo Ningxue frowned, she was so anxious that she wanted to fly up. If you go, you will only die for nothing. If I go, I can protect your life, and I will be fine.


    Well, big sister, we have to stay together, we have to go together. Mo Chuyao grabbed Mo Ningxue''s hand, it was her responsibility to protect Mo Ningxue.


    Coal balls? Mo Ningxue saw that the coal ball was in her arms and sighed, Oh coal ball, why did you appear now, go and inform Great God to save us.


    The coal ball looked at Yu Lianfeng and nodded at the little black head.


    The carriage driver laughed, the two young mistresses, I, Old Man Ma, am definitely a first class driver, take good care of this matter, he swung his whip and sped up the carriage, causing Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao to almost fall under the carriage, the two of them no longer believed in this old man''s abilities, his mind is confused and confused, his memory is not strong, if you follow him, you can only wait for death!


    Look, sister, you''re really far away from Yu Lianfeng. Mo Chuyao grabbed onto the carriage''s handle, and looked far ahead, from the looks of it, this Old Man Ma really had some skills.


    Mo Ningxue became excited. Alright, old man, you drive a carriage quickly, I have a golden ruyi in my bag, as long as you shake it off, I''ll give it to you.


    Old man Ma laughed. "Good, old man, today I will show you my power and drive. My speed is incomparable."


    The sound of the wind and the bumpy carriage made the two of them faint from the bumpy ride, and then they looked at Yu Lianfeng in the distance, and realized that they had indeed distanced themselves from each other by quite a bit.


    Old man, you have to do your best! This old man is already sixty years old, at least he has some ability.


    Little girl, I, old man Ma, have relied on this body of mine to catch up to my wife, but unfortunately, she left early. Today, I will let you have a look at my elegance ¡ª ¡ª When old man Ma heard that someone was cheering, he became even more confident.


    Yu Lianfeng gritted his teeth as he looked at the horse carriage that was maintaining the same distance as him. Suddenly, he revealed a sly smile. He took out a concealed weapon and blew on it with his mouth. Suddenly, a needle-like object shot forward.


    Old man Ma was still recounting the glorious past when he suddenly snorted and rolled down from the carriage, rolling on top of his body.


    Old man Ma? When Mo Ningxue saw it, her eyes immediately turned red, and she crawled towards the front of the horse carriage. She wanted to pull the horse, but the horse acted like it had gone mad, and did not even give her a chance to get near.


    It''s over, sister, Yu Lianfeng is so crafty, he killed Old Man Ma ¡ª Mo Chuyao was shocked to the point of almost falling down, the horses also did not take the normal route, but started climbing towards the hillside.


    Not good, sister, let''s jump down. Mo Chuyao pulled Mo Ningxue back, and the two of them looked at each other for a moment, and then jumped down at the same time ¡ª


    Let''s go up the mountain. Yu Lianfeng would not be able to ride a horse up the mountain. After Mo Ningxue finished, he pulled Mo Chuyao and began to climb the steep slope.


    Chuyao, wait a moment. Do you know how to retreat first? Otherwise, if we were all caught, he would use you to threaten me and bring me trouble instead. Mo Ningxue''s eyes turned cold. Only when she said that would she be able to listen.


    Got it, sister. Mo Chuyao pouted and nodded.


    The two of them looked down and saw that Yu Lianfeng was at the bottom of the mountain.


    Sister, what should we do? He''s coming! Mo Chuyao looked back at the pursuers anxiously.


    Mo Ningxue and Yue Yang panted as they ran to the top of the mountain. After looking around, they were stunned, there was no road at the top of the mountain, and a steep cliff was behind them.


    Chuyao, look, there seems to be a cave over there, we need to go in quickly. Mo Ningxue saw that on the other side of the mountain, there was actually a cave, it was just that it was not easy to find with the dense forest covering it.


    Good. The two of them held hands, going down the hill was still very steep, and there was no road, but the two of them had to quickly move into the cave, so that Yu Lianfeng would not not be able to find them.


    When the two of them were about to roll down the mountain, Mo Ningxue supported Mo Chuyao and slowly went into the cave in the forest.


    Elder sister, I have a fire piston. Mo Chuyao took out a fire piston after he finished speaking.


    Mo Ningxue took a branch from the side, lit it up, and held onto a torch.


    The surroundings of the cave were extremely dry. Mo Ningxue regularly ate the second pill and looked at the cave as if she had reached the bottom. There was no way out.


    Elder sister, look. Mo Chuyao said as she pointed to a very small hole.


    Mo Ningxue saw that the exit was too small, only a child could come out, it was impossible for an adult to come out.


    Elder sister, can you get out? Mo Chuyao pointed, Sister, why don''t you try?


    Mo Ningxue nodded, but realized that she couldn''t do it, and she helplessly shook her head, Chuyao, we will be discovered sooner or later, when she discovers that she is suddenly chasing after us without any trace, he will feel that something is wrong, she will search around, and he will immediately find us here. At that time, there would be no way out of here.


    Mo Ningxue thought for a while, only you can get out of this place. Once she comes in, remember, if you can''t beat her, you must escape and find reinforcements for me, don''t be my hostage, because that will cause even more pain for her sister, understand?


    Mo Chuyao nodded, don''t worry, sister.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Mo Ningxue and Mo Ningxue could only nestle against each other to keep warm. Inside the cave, it was warm in the winter and cool in the summer.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps startled Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao. They looked at each other, blew out the torches, and did not dare make a sound.


    The cave was so obvious, there was no way to hide.


    Their footsteps got closer and closer, causing their heartbeats to quicken.


    Suddenly, a light flashed and Yu Lianfeng laughed with a torch in his hand. Stay here and wait for me to take them away? There was no way out, right?


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao stood up and looked at Yu Lianfeng. Are we really afraid of you? With that, Mo Ningxue squeezed Mo Chuyao''s hand, signalling her to quickly leave.


    Mo Chuyao shook her head, the two of them looked at each other, and understood what each other meant.


    Mo Chuyao said, "Sister, I''m not leaving, I want to fight alongside you."


    Mo Ningxue frowned, Alright, Chuyao, if you can''t beat him, then run, do you understand?


    The two who were looking at each other suddenly rushed towards Yu Lianfeng, who held a torch and started dancing in the air, causing both Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao to retreat a few steps.


    Despicable. Mo Ningxue practically used all kinds of scolding, all the derogatory terms were not even enough to describe him, she was just scum.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed, how could I be even more despicable, do you want to try?


    Mo Ningxue shook her head speechlessly. This time, Yu Lianfeng did not wait for them to attack him, she just stabbed the torch into the wall beside them and immediately attacked Mo Chuyao with her ghostly figure.


    It was obvious that he wanted to eliminate Mo Chuyao first, and then, specifically deal with Mo Ningxue.


    How could Mo Chuyao be his opponent? Mo Ningxue''s teeth were itching from hatred. Such a despicable person, it made her want to puke. She wanted to help, but Yu Lianfeng had blocked her several times with his palm wind.


    Mo Chuyao was obviously in a disadvantageous position, but seeing Mo Chuyao being struck to the side with her palm, Mo Ningxue gave a loud roar, and immediately followed up with ¡ª


    Yu Lianfeng trembled as he turned his head to look at the cave entrance. He took the opportunity to give Yu Lianfeng a pat on the back and pushed Mo Chuyao away.


    Yu Lianfeng knew that he had been deceived, and Mo Ningxue was fiercely standing in front of him, protecting Mo Chuyao, who was behind him. Yu Lianfeng could only block Mo Ningxue''s attack, but did not dare to actually kill her.


    Seeing that, Mo Chuyao knew that she would implicate her sister, so she immediately crawled out of the cave. It was too late for Yu Lianfeng to chase him out, so he did not say anything.


    He grabbed Mo Ningxue with a dubious smile, yet his eyes were filled with deep hatred. Fine, I want you. After saying that, he knocked her out with a palm ¡ª ¡ª

 C67

    Yu Lianshang looked at the dead body of the black clothed man on the ground and took a deep breath.


    What did he discover when he took a look?


    Yu Lianshang sighed, there was a great battle here, and look, these black clothed people are obviously the Embroidered Uniform Guards of Yuqi Kingdom. The old man that we just saw was poisoned by Yu Lianfeng''s poison. Let''s turn back, and from the looks of it, he should be at the same place as before.


    But he nodded, okay.


    However, they were carried flying by Yu Lianshang, hence their speed was very fast. As soon as the two of them landed, a black thing immediately threw itself into Yu Lianshang''s embrace.


    Without thinking, Yu Lianshang waved his hand.


    With a howl, the coal ball was bounced onto the ground. It touched its sore butt and looked pitifully at the god with an extremely aggrieved expression.


    Yu Lianshang looked at the coal ball that was rolling on the ground and recalled that it was indeed a little deity from Heaven Realm. He squinted his eyes.


    The coal ball nodded its dark little head. He had wanted to get close to him, but he was too unkind. He was actually sent flying. The master was the best, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t bear to be sent flying.


    You know where Ning Xue is? Yu Lianshang realized that calling her Ning Xue was actually rather easy on his lips. Maybe he had been separated from Hua Man Zhu for too long, he no longer dared to call out her name.


    The coal ball nodded its head and stood on the ground with its two hind paws touching its butt incongruously. It looked like a little monkey, but it couldn''t help but laugh.


    The black fur of the coal ball almost turned red. Why are you laughing at yourself?


    Take us to her first. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he waved his hand and the two of them moved like a dog riding on the wind.


    On the hillside over there. The coal ball''s voice was hoarse, it pointed to the other side of the hill, where Chuyao''s Spirit Qi was.


    Yu Lianshang and looked at each other, then rushed to the other side of the mountain.


    They just saw Mo Chuyao holding onto a branch, suspended in the middle of a mountain stream. Her body swayed in the wind. She looked like she was about to fall down.


    Heavens! After the coal ball finished speaking, it covered its eyes with its claws, this kind of action made it freeze, thinking about how Great God had fixed its gaze upon it that day, ''unceremoniously. Thinking of this, he quickly moved his claw away.


    Yu Lianshang waved his hands, catching Mo Chuyao''s small body and putting her in her arms.


    When Mo Chuyao saw Yu Lianshang, her pale face revealed surprise. Master, you finally, came over to save my sister. With that, she fainted.


    Yu Lianshang frowned. Since she was in such a rush, it meant that Mo Ningxue was in trouble.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Yu Lianshang sighed, he suffered from heavy internal injuries, the same as you.


    However, he couldn''t do anything about how weak his body was because of how strong he was. He didn''t know if he could persist on with this little girl''s body.


    Yu Lianshang looked at the coal ball and took a sniff. Was there any trace of her scent?


    The coal ball shook its claws in embarrassment. I saw a breath in the cave and it seemed to have gone out again.


    Yu Lianshang and the others entered the cave and saw the obvious torches and marks of battles. On the ground, they saw a corner of a white cloth.


    Without delay, they rushed towards the Yuqi Kingdom.


    From this, it could be imagined that Yu Lianfeng had definitely brought her back to the Yuqi Kingdom ¡ª


    After arranging things for Mo Chuyao in the tavern, Yu Lianshang glanced at the coal ball.


    The coal ball sighed, the Great God, the little one, they really didn''t smell anything. Of course, if they used a deceptive trick, it would also be very difficult to detect.


    Yu Lianshang stood at the window edge. Maybe he should explore the inner palace at night, but he was currently in a celestial body, if he were to probe the inner palace unyieldingly, he would lose most of his immortal energy due to the divine punishment. At the moment, he did not know whether Mo Ningxue was in the palace or not.


    The wind blew at the corners of his clothes, and his black hair fell down onto his shoulders. His eyes were long and narrow, but they were filled with a deep sense of worry.


    is definitely going to deal with you, so he won''t do anything to you, but first, we need to know where Xue Er is.


    Yu Lianshang also nodded his head, he glanced at the ball of coal that was filled with regret, and waved his hand, saying, "Come over here."


    The coal ball was startled, not knowing what Great God wanted to do, but he obediently crawled in front of him. Yu Lianshang extended his hand, and a faint wave of light emitted out from his hand, slowly, covering the coal ball''s entire body in a layer of yellow gold light.


    The coal ball naturally knew that Great God was trying to help him become an immortal. He sat there meditating, as if his actions were too shocking for the dog, but he could only do this as he circulated his energy silently.


    He closed the door and sat by the side, recovering from his injuries. His internal injuries were very severe and he had to treat them.


    About four hours later, the coal ball opened its eyes. When it raised its claws, it discovered that its skin was actually white. It was no longer a claw, but a white hand. He was stunned, looking at his own rear paws, a pair of bare feet.


    I ¡ª His voice was no longer husky, but deep, male.


    He suddenly stood up and bowed towards Great God, thanking him for bringing me back to my original form. Only, he saw Yu Lianshang glance at him faintly, and didn''t say a word. He looked down at his belongings and his face reddened. He was actually naked ¡­


    When he touched his butt, his long tail had actually disappeared! Amidst his astonishment, he touched his nose and mouth. He was in a completely human form, without any hair on his body or strange fur.


    I ¡ª His voice had a faint edge of excitement.


    Yu Lianshang closed his eyes and retracted his Innate Qi.


    Intermediate Little Immortal? He had actually become an intermediate deity. If he were to cultivate on his own, even if he were to die of old age, he might not be able to reach intermediate stage. But now, he actually ¡­


    However, after opening his eyes and seeing the coal ball''s transformation, he coughed lightly, he wouldn''t be there waiting for Chuyao to wake up right?


    It was only then that the coal ball remembered that it was still naked. Unfortunately, it had been tossed to him, so he put on his clothes seriously ¡­


    Looking at himself in the basin, the coal ball could not believe that this handsome young master was himself. He had a pair of thick black eyebrows, fair skin, sexy lips, and some birthmarks at the left corner of his eye.


    This time, when his master saw him again, he would definitely not be able to recognize him. Moreover, he would no longer call him a coal briquet. How could such a fair skin possibly be a coal briquet?


    However, thinking of the gigolo that his master had occasionally mentioned before, he fell silent again. He didn''t want to change his name, so he just treated it as a coal ball. He was adamant on not being a gigolo!


    Big sister, big sister. Mo Chuyao said in her sleep while holding onto the bed sheet, crying. Please let my sister go, I beg you.


    Yu Lianshang looked at Mo Chuyao and sighed. She had a slight fever, a child''s physique naturally wouldn''t be able to bear such heavy internal injuries. Luckily she still had the willpower to pull on the tree branches to support her.


    Big sister, master, save big sister. Mo Chuyao shook her head with a tearful expression on her face.


    Yu Lianshang and the others finally understood why she was able to persevere on the edge of the cliff. It was because she had a kind of faith in himself to persevere on, and Mo Ningxue was her belief.


    It was truly rare for her to have such deep feelings for Mo Ningxue.


    Yu Lianshang took out a few pills from his bosom and fed it to Mo Chuyao. He wanted to wake her up as soon as possible;


    Mo Chuyao suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She suddenly became anxious and started to cough intensely. She looked at the blanket that was covering her in a daze. When she raised her head and saw that Yu Lianshang was helpless against her, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Don''t get too excited about your internal injuries. This kind of mood wasn''t good for her at all.


    Mo Chuyao shook her head. I''m fine, don''t worry about me, go save my sister. She carried Yu Lianfeng to the palace. She told him the whole story.


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked.


    When Mo Chuyao saw the coal briquette, she was slightly surprised.


    Chuyao, do you think I''m handsome? Who do you think I am?


    Mo Chuyao was speechless.


    How do you know? How did she know that?


    Because, I smell a very strong dog smell. Mo Chuyao sighed, the coal ball was almost going crazy.

 C68

    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes and saw herself lying on a luxurious bed. She couldn''t help but be taken aback, as she lowered her head to look at her clothes, to find that her clothes had actually been changed.


    She didn''t feel any discomfort as she put on the embroidered shoes on the floor. The bed curtain had no color and was instead completely white. Everything in the room had almost been replaced with white.


    Does this person have a germaphobe? No, it was Yu Lianfeng who brought him back. His father had died, so that meant that he was in the palace, or the crown prince''s palace, or ¡ª


    She looked at the luxurious decorations. The crown prince''s palace wasn''t as luxurious as this, right? This wall was inlaid with Night Pearls, and the lampshades decorated on it were made of carved jade in the shape of a dragon. The pictures of beauties playing with water on the screen were actually lifelike. It must have been the work of a master, this extravagant and magnificent feeling made Mo Ningxue feel a little unnatural.


    She slowly walked towards the door. He actually didn''t restrict her movement? She stretched out her hand, testing her luck, only to discover that she was completely out of Holy Qi!


    It was no wonder that he was not on guard against him. It turned out that he wasn''t afraid of anything that might happen to him.


    Empress, the emperor is in the great hall. Before he left, he had instructed that the young lady should wait inside. When the palace maid at the door saw Mo Ningxue getting up, she immediately blocked her path.


    Mo Ningxue taunted, Yu Lianfeng actually dared to steal the woman and ascend the throne to become the emperor? Is he worthy?


    The palace maid was startled. She probably didn''t expect her to say such outrageous words. She was stunned for a moment, her tone slightly unfriendly. Empress, you can exterminate the nine clans for being so rude to the emperor.


    Mo Ningxue laughed sarcastically, Empress? Since you called me the Empress, shouldn''t the nine familial exterminations also exterminate the Emperor? Then, with the death of me alone, it is worth it to bring along this calamity.


    The palace maid was speechless.


    Behind Yu Lianfeng, there was a large group of palace maids and eunuchs. He was dressed in a golden robe and wore a golden crown on his head, a domineering air flowed between his thick eyebrows and black eyes, and a doting smile hung on his thin lips. His entire appearance looked luxurious, just like the scenery in the hall, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Love concubines are really sharp-toothed. How can I bear to punish the Nine Clan? After he finished speaking, he swept his eyes over the palace maid. "You, you actually dared to threaten my beloved concubine, the person who came was dragged out, and all five horses were dismembered ¡­"


    The palace maid''s face was pale white, she howled as she was dragged out. Mo Ningxue was silent, the palace maid was his person, he could kill anyone she wanted, if she wanted to cut her into pieces, it had nothing to do with her. However ¡ª


    Yu Lianfeng, is it that I can kill whoever I want to? Mo Ningxue''s face revealed a rare gentle smile, as she looked at the people behind him.


    Yu Lianfeng was suddenly struck by her tenderness and laughed out loud. Of course.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, looking at those cowering eunuchs and maids, she stroked her chin. Then, who should she kill? She looked like a butcher who was about to kill a pig.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed openly and waved his sleeves. As long as his beloved concubine liked it, the whole world would be sent to her.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, unintentionally wiping off the goosebumps on her body, then could I get one of them to help me kill it?


    Yu Lianfeng didn''t know what kind of trick she was trying to pull, but he followed her instructions, wanting to see what kind of trick she was playing. Of course, they had to listen to their beloved concubine.


    What if they don''t listen? Mo Ningxue circled around the eunuchs and maids, her eyebrows raised.


    Yu Lianfeng flashed across the air. Anyone who disobeyed their beloved concubine''s orders would be sentenced to death.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, pointing at a young eunuch and said, "You, come out."


    The young eunuch trembled as he knelt there, begging for the life of the Empress.


    Mo Ningxue smiled gently. What''s your name? How old are you?


    The young eunuch hurriedly nodded his head. In reply to the Empress, this servant, Little Lin, was already fifteen years old.


    Will you listen to me? Mo Ningxue lifted his chin with one hand. Not bad, very delicate face, but unfortunately, became a eunuch.


    This servant will not refuse even if he dies. Xiao Lin hurriedly kowtowed.


    Mo Ningxue nodded. She borrowed the sword and used it.


    Yu Lianfeng did not understand, and handed her a dagger, is this okay?


    Mo Ningxue nodded, yes, of course.


    Little Lin was paralyzed on the spot. Everyone was silently mourning for him. There was only a forty year old eunuch who seemed to be gloating.


    Okay, you can come back. Mo Ningxue pointed to the small forest. Xiao Lin looked at Mo Ningxue in disbelief. Seeing her nod her head, he immediately went back to the team.


    Mo Ningxue pointed at the eunuch who was gloating just now. When the eunuch heard her, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, he was actually scared to the point of wetting his pants.


    Here you are. Mo Ningxue handed the dagger over to him and helped me kill him.


    Her finger was actually pointing at Yu Lianfeng. When the eunuch saw her, he was so scared that he trembled even more.


    Mo Ningxue said, just now the Emperor had said that you can kill whoever you want.


    The old eunuch didn''t dare to do so. He looked at the emperor. He, he was the emperor ¡ª


    Abruptly, a sword pierced his heart. The eunuch looked at the sword in his heart, then looked at the emperor. He ¡ª


    Why did you kill him? Mo Ningxue frowned.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed sarcastically, because he could not carry out the orders from his beloved concubine. That was death. Mo Ningxue shook her head. You, ah, are too vicious, to be the palace maid eunuch by your side, your life is truly difficult. She could lose her life at any time!


    With that, she shook her head and entered the hall.


    The palace maids and eunuchs looked at each other in dismay. After heaving a sigh of relief, they also felt that Mo Ningxue''s words were reasonable.


    Yu Lianfeng followed Mo Ningxue into the great hall. Do you think we would be afraid to sow discord between ourselves?


    Mo Ningxue clapped her hands. Of course not, who are you? The city walls were thick with skin.


    Yu Lianfeng turned around, took her hand, and held her tightly in his embrace. He lifted her chin, saying, "Mo Ningxue, you have to have a plan if you want to be a little chili. Otherwise ¡ª"


    Pui, Yu Lianfeng, you are despicable, shameless, filthy, you think you can use me to threaten your own brother? Lian Shang will not be at your mercy. Mo Ningxue was pressed into his embrace, unable to resist, but her eyes were filled with dense hatred.


    Very good, that''s the look in my eyes. I love your stubborn look, and that look makes me want to conquer you. His hand caressed her face, then suddenly her chin. The strength of his hand was just right. It could hurt her to the point of tearing her heart out, but it wouldn''t dislocate her jaw either.


    Abnormal, he was abnormal.


    Mo Ningxue was in so much pain that her entire body was practically trembling, but she still stubbornly looked at him, revealing a ridiculing expression. Strange, no wonder you don''t have it, people love it. In a word, her words were intermittent and unclear.


    Yu Lianfeng''s pupils constricted, and his voice suddenly became cold. What did you say?


    Mo Ningxue laughed, the pain on her chin made her face pale, and beads of perspiration trickled down her forehead.


    Yu Lianfeng''s body immediately emitted a cold aura, and even his dragon robe could feel the killing intent. Following the fluttering of the wind, his entire face became dark and cold, like a Yama that came from hell. It was as if he wanted to kill her at any moment.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, how? Shame turned to anger? Her expression would always be one of stubbornness, unwilling to admit defeat. Especially with such a person, she knew his goal.


    Bitch ¡ª Yu Lianfeng released her, and in the next second, he ruthlessly slapped her face.


    He had already flipped over and fell onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. She was still laughing, Yu Lianfeng, even if you are the Supreme Celestial, even if you are the Great God, no one will ever care about you, because you do not understand emotions.


    Right now, she was like a withered lily, pure and somewhat withered. Her body was constantly twitching, as if she would disappear in the next second.


    Yu Lianfeng''s anger had disappeared quite a bit. Looking at her expression, his brows tightened and he crouched down. He lifted her chin as usual. No way. You still have value. I will make you fall below one person and above everyone else. You will slowly enjoy this kind of status and power.


    Mo Ningxue had been swallowing the blood in her mouth for a long time, waiting to spray it all over his face. Seeing that he had suddenly moved closer to her, she smiled, and pfft ¡ª ¡ª He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Lianfeng wiped off the blood on his face, then stood up and kicked her waist. However, it was much lighter than before.


    Yu Lianfeng pointed to Mo Ningxue who was on the ground and said while gnashing her teeth. Madman, a madman who was not afraid of death. Then, he flung her sleeves and left in a rage.

 C69

    The palace eunuch carried Mo Ningxue to a side hall and called for the imperial physician to treat her.


    Her face was already swollen like a pig''s head, and it was impossible to see anyone. She was also happy like this, and it just so happened that she wouldn''t arouse Yu Lianfeng''s beastly nature.


    The people who stayed behind to take care of her were the two court ladies and the young eunuch called Lin Zi that day.


    Unfortunately, her thoughts didn''t work, and on the second day, her face miraculously recovered, and it seemed to have become even smoother. She finally understood why Yu Lianfeng was so confident when beating people up. This kind of abnormal behavior really suited his character.


    The next few guests left Mo Ningxue shocked, but also made him understand that there was a conspiracy behind this.


    Mo Zhiling, oh, no, it should be said that if Xing Zhiling and Yu Lianfeng got together, it would simply be colluding.


    Xing Zhiling was still as haughty and noble as before, and the feeling of being above all others made Mo Ningxue feel extremely disdainful. The man beside her, Yu Lianfeng, seemed to be the ruler of the world.


    Should I call you Flower Man Zhu, or call you Mo Ningxue? Xing Zhiling looked at Mo Ningxue who was standing at the entrance of the side hall. Her pure and indifferent look made her fiercely glare;


    Mo Ningxue smiled faintly. Xing Zhiling, it seems like I''m not familiar with you so there''s no need to answer your questions. Facing the enemy, one must always display a contemptuous attitude. This way, he would be able to achieve a far victory in the aura field.


    Sure enough, Xing Zhiling''s face changed, she wanted to tear apart Mo Ningxue''s disguise, but when she thought of her goal, she decided to smile.


    His beloved concubine was right. Yu Lianfeng laughed. Today, we have come to tell our beloved concubine some good news.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, could he have good news? His good news is definitely her bad news. Thank you, I am not interested in your good news, but if you two were to form a relationship, I would raise my hand and cheer.


    The corner of Yu Lianfeng''s mouth twitched, his venomous tongue was really ¨C


    Xing Zhiling''s expression changed a few times, so there was no need to waste time talking to her. With that, she turned and looked at Mo Ningxue, her eyes revealing an unfathomable smile. You are about to become a queen, and the conferred ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow.


    To demonstrate in the streets? Isn''t this what only those on death row should do?


    Xing Zhiling also knew that she was quick to say the wrong thing. Tomorrow afternoon, you and the Emperor will patrol around Imperial Qi City, representing your loved ones.


    Mo Ningxue squinted her eyes. What''s wrong with these two?


    He was currently in the Inner Palace, so people with Immortal Body and Holy Qi could not casually barge into the Inner Palace to investigate. That would be against the rules of the heavens, and if he suddenly lost most of his immortal energy, the Holy Qi would also lose his Holy Qi. Therefore, no matter what, Yu Lianshang could not barge into the Inner Palace.


    If Yu Lianfeng announced to the world that he wanted his as his successor, then this matter would be huge and small.


    He might be trying to force Yu Lianshang to barge into the Inner Palace in a fit of desperation, trying to catch him in a jar.


    However, she could only see one reason, and that was that Yu Lianfeng was forcing Yu Lianshang. If the situation was serious, he didn''t know what would happen next.


    I think you two are a match made in heaven. I don''t care. Mo Ningxue laughed in disdain. Xing Zhiling, Yu Lianfeng, do you think I do not know what the two of you are scheming?


    The two of them were stunned. This woman really deserved a beating!


    Since you know it, you''d better cooperate. Yu Lianfeng laughed sinisterly.


    Your Majesty, this isn''t good. Everyone in the palace knew of Yu Lianfeng''s temper. Worse come to worse, the moment he got angry, he himself would become cannon fodder.


    What is it? Yu Lianfeng glanced to the side and the young eunuch almost collapsed to the ground.


    When he replied, your majesty, Yu Liantuo was shouting and making a ruckus in the prison. Just now, he had attacked the guards, and the guards had retaliated, stabbing him with their swords. After the young eunuch finished speaking, he did not dare raise his head.


    Mo Ningxue was startled. Yu Liantuo? He was actually caught by Yu Lianfeng? That man had saved her life. At least she kept her innocence.


    Lian Feng, a person like Yu Liantuo deserved to die. Xing Zhiling laughed with a hint of evil.


    He turned around and looked at the eunuch. I understand, you can leave first.


    The young eunuch felt like he was granted amnesty and immediately expressed his gratitude and quickly left. Mo Ningxue''s eyes twitched, how terrifying must one be to be able to scare people to such an extent?


    At this point, Yu Lianfeng arrived. With the Right Premier as the leader, they were the ones who opposed us becoming the emperor, and they were the ones who truly wielded great power. Originally, we had imprisoned him with Yu Liantuo''s rebellion, and even the ministers of the court there scolded us for not caring about our brotherly love, what if ¡­


    Mo Ningxue suddenly said, I want to go into the prison to see him, and then consider whether or not I should listen to your arrangements. No matter what, Yu Liantuo had once saved her life.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed, but Xing Zhiling did not understand.


    After entering the prison, Mo Ningxue''s eyes dimmed. After entering the prison, she deeply understood that this was a lower tier prison, a water prison. Here''s a tough guy who grinds a layer of skin.


    Yu Lianfeng waved his hand, and asked the prison guard to open the door. He saw Yu Liantuo leaning against the water prison, almost dying, the black and stinky water in the prison was a little red, Mo Ningxue felt sour in her nose, and looking at Yu Liantuo''s somewhat pale face, his face looked very similar to Yu Lianfeng''s, but his nose and lips looked much more gentle, and also a little more scholarly.


    How does my beloved concubine think I should punish him? Yu Lianfeng''s cold voice carried schadenfreude.


    Mo Ningxue glared at him, then looked at Yu Liantuo who was in the pond. Hand him over to me, I agree with your plan. She knew clearly in her heart that no matter what, she wouldn''t be able to change his plans. It was possible for them to point an acupoint and pressure his to leave the palace, and he only wanted to take this opportunity to save Yu Liantuo.


    Love concubine is a heart of damnation. Yu Lianfeng laughed, this sound almost made the whole cell tremble three times.


    Xing Zhiling looked at him in disgust. Hurry up and solve it, this place is so smelly.


    Yu Liantuo just so happened to open his weakened eyes. He wanted to say something, but simply opened his mouth and did not do so.


    Bring him out and send him to his beloved concubine''s palace. Yu Lianfeng laughed sinisterly, and whispered into Mo Ningxue''s ear. It was a pity, his body was currently not strong enough, and at night, we could go all out.


    Mo Ningxue clenched her teeth, she could not wait to bite and break his neck.


    Under Mo Ningxue''s care, Yu Liantuo finally looked a lot cleaner and his body looked a lot clearer. However, the wounds on his body still needed some time to heal after being treated.


    Thank you. Yu Liantuo smiled, carrying a gentle and beautiful pale white.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head, and gave him a mouthful of soup. I am just repaying you for saving my life.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Mo Ningxue''s eyes were filled with sincerity, and there were a lot of gentleness and ripples within them.


    Great God, not good. The coal ball quickly ran in, and saw that Yu Lianshang was checking Mo Chuyao''s pulse, and paused for a moment.


    What is it? Yu Lianshang''s expression was as calm as ever, he had matured quite a bit.


    Just now, there was a notice posted in the palace saying that Yu Lianfeng had ascended the throne and was going to be appointed as the next successor. The reaction of the coal ball looking at Yu Lianshang was not great. Did the Great God not know who the Queen was?


    Yu Lianshang''s expression did not show joy or anger, it should be Ning Xue? He sighed. How could he not have guessed? He naturally understood Yu Lianfeng''s actions.


    The coal ball was dumbfounded and tongue-tied. Why wouldn''t the Great God be especially nervous after finding out?


    Coal balls, is big sister going to marry Yu Lianfeng? No, I have to save my sister. Mo Chuyao''s expression became much more resentful, but casually waved her hand and she laid down on the ground again.


    Lie still, I''ll save your sister. Yu Lianshang walked to the window. Seems like he was forcing her to go to the palace.


    Great God, by the way, the emperor and his master are going to tour the streets tomorrow morning.


    Yu Lianshang nodded his head. He was willing to bring her out, because he must be prepared, but no matter what, he had to give it a try.

 C70

    To be able to get the girl''s admiration, that Yu Lianshang must be very impressive. Yu Liantuo''s eyes were a little dejected, but also a little envious.


    Mo Ningxue covered her mouth and laughed. In the future, I will call you Lian Tuo, but you can call me Ning Xue. By the way, I''ve come up with a way to get you out of here. She whispered into his ear.


    Yu Liantuo''s face flushed red. Her breath was close to his ears and his body with the fragrance of flowers was very close to him, causing his heart to beat even faster.


    How about this, okay? You have already saved me once, there is no longer any debt between us. At that time when I saved you, it could be considered as a piece of cake, but now that you mentioned this method, once I leave, Yu Lianfeng''s character will definitely use you as a knife, at that time ¡ª


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. After you go out, there will be a chance to go against him.


    Yu Liantuo nodded his head, it was true, if he went out, the Alliance Head of State would have a high chance of defeating Yu Lianfeng, although there were many dangers, but she was not afraid of him, was he?


    Fine, I''ll listen. His face flushed again.


    Early in the morning, Mo Ningxue was dragged by the palace maids to dress up. She was dressed in a phoenix coronet and a queen''s gown, extremely luxurious.


    How is my queen? Yu Lianfeng personally came over to pick Mo Ningxue up. The instant he saw Mo Ningxue, his face froze; her eyebrows curved, and his eyes shone brightly like the stars; his small and exquisite nose, bright red mouth, and fair skin.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, and touched his own swollen neck. Your majesty, my neck is sore to death. Her coquettish voice seemed to melt the heart, causing Yu Lianfeng''s body to feel a lot more numb. If she did not want to go out on a patrol, he really would have wanted to hug her and kiss her hard enough.


    The empress is tired, so you two help her up. Yu Lianfeng pointed to the palace maids by the side and immediately acted as if he was trying to curry favor with them.


    The few palace maids all wanted to step forward, so Mo Ningxue asked casually.


    Yu Lianfeng stared at Mo Ningxue with lecherous eyes, but Mo Ningxue seemed to be deliberately angering him. Your majesty, you make me feel embarrassed looking at you like this.


    Alright, alright, I''ll keep it for the evening to read. After Yu Lianfeng finished speaking, he walked in front with big strides. It seems that the empress can satisfy a woman''s vanity.


    The palace maid who was supporting Mo Ningxue paused for a moment, before Mo Ningxue patted her hand to comfort her.


    Yu Liantuo''s heart felt sour. He was troubled by her teasing him just to hide it from his. What if Yu Lianfeng''s beastly personality suddenly flared up at night? No, he had to move as soon as possible.


    However, Mo Ningxue felt that it was strange that the Phoenix Carriage was covered with runes. Furthermore, once she entered, it seemed that an invisible Barrier was protecting her inside.


    This was a type of Barrier that was meant to protect the emperor and empress, and it was impossible to break through with just the strength of a Holy Qi. Yu Liantuo was dressed like a palace maid, but he still looked very gentle. Other than his tall stature, he could actually be considered a little beauty.


    Mo Ningxue laughed bitterly, Yu Lianfeng''s plan was complete and thorough. He wanted to lure the Great God out, and he couldn''t save himself yet.


    The commoners all knelt down in silence. Usually, the Emperor had good policies for ascending the throne, but this time, Yu Lianfeng did not show any empathy for the masses and instead requested for a lot.


    Queen, how is it? How is my Jiang Shan? Yu Lianfeng''s Dragon Carriage was in front of them, but her voice was loud enough for her to hear.


    Mo Ningxue chuckled. Your Majesty, the feeling of looking down on the world is really not bad. Her smile was like a flower, causing Yu Lianfeng to feel that she had changed a lot. He seemed to understand, which woman didn''t like to be above everyone else?


    That jade cake seems to be very delicious. You, go buy it for me. Mo Ningxue pointed to the palace maids beside him, her voice cold.


    Yu Liantuo looked at her worriedly. Yes, your servant will go right away. With that, he left in small steps.


    Mo Ningxue saw Yu Lianfeng looking at the palace maid, his face had some suspicions, and he anxiously said, "Your majesty, I want to sit in your dragon carriage." After saying that, he felt regretful. Why did he have to say that out of the blue?


    laughed, Empress, there is no need to be anxious, next time, we will sit in the same carriage, and the Barrier will only be opened if we reach the Inner Palace.


    Mo Ningxue heaved a sigh of relief, but her heart was filled with melancholy. If the Great God came, would he be able to open it?


    After half a quarter of an hour had passed, Yu Liantuo had definitely left. She had a mocking smile on his face, Could this Barrier also not work?


    Hearing this, Yu Lianfeng understood his beloved concubine''s words. Even if it was him, he had no way of breaking it. After he finished speaking, a look of yearning appeared on his face. If he killed my imperial bodyguard, then his immortal energy would be destroyed as well.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled. What a sinister scheme. Great God, please don''t come here.


    Great God, look, it''s Master. The coal ball pointed at Mo Ningxue who was in the Phoenix Carriage, only to see her smiling like a flower, talking to Yu Liantuo who was in front of her.


    Yu Lianshang could obviously tell what she was talking about from the way her mouth opened, but his eyes dimmed. She said, "Your majesty, I want to be your dragon chariot."


    Shaking her head, she must have had her way of doing things. He understood her very well. No matter if it was her previous life or this life, she was still as noble and aloof and stubborn as before.


    Great God, let''s quickly save master? The coal ball was so anxious that it started stamping its feet. What happened to Great God?


    Yu Lianshang sighed, the phoenix chariot that she had made could not be opened, even if he went, it would not work, wait for them to return to the palace, I will explore the palace at night. But now, if he rashly went down, it would instead turn out to be a bad thing.


    Then, suddenly, he remembered something and turned to the coal.


    The coal ball shook its head in a daze. I don''t know.


    Crap. Yu Lianshang quickly went downstairs and chased after the convoy.


    Dressed in azure-green clothes, he looked just like when she met him. He was elegant and handsome, and his eyes were as clear as a stream of water. His smile was gentle as the wind, because he was looking at her. Normally, he would always have the feeling that no matter how gentle others looked, he wouldn''t be able to get close to them.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the scene in front of the Phoenix Carriage and her heart skipped a beat. Looking around again, she did not see any sign of Yu Lianshang, and she could not help but exhale. Unfortunately, you''re injured. Hurry up, you can''t take me away. Mo Ningxue remembered that she was inside the Barrier, and immediately shouted while patting the Barrier.


    He extended his hand, and a zither appeared in his grasp. His weapon was the zither, and he performed a song called "The Seven Swords of Destiny." It was a song he had created, and also a song of murder. His left hand held the zither while the slender fingers on his right hand danced on the zither strings. He looked like a dancing fairy.


    The guards all vomited blood and fell to the ground, but unfortunately, a drop of blood also flowed down from the corner of their lips.


    Yu Lianfeng did not see Yu Lianshang, but he could not help but look on helplessly as he slapped the dragon table on the dragon chariot. A two-headed dragon came out from the dragon chariot, looking extremely ferocious, but it actually pounced towards him.


    Mo Ningxue was shocked, but she still had to be careful! Her face was pale.


    However, the twin-headed dragon was simply too powerful. Compared to the already severely injured twin-headed dragon, it was nothing. Not long later, the two-headed dragon roared, and yet, the strings of his zither were broken. However, he too coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and was on the verge of collapse.


    Yu Lianfeng, don''t. Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Mo Ningxue wailed and begged Yu Lianfeng.


    At this time, a streak of scarlet-green light struck the two-headed dragon. The two-headed dragon trembled, but Yu Lianshang had already stopped what he was doing.


    It was just a single glance, but the two of them seemed to have been in love for ten thousand years. They could see the love in each other''s eyes.


    Yu Lianshang, haha. Yu Lianfeng laughed, then patted her Twin-headed Dragon and wanted to attack again. However, Yu Lianshang just nodded at Mo Ningxue and disappeared.


    Mo Ningxue saw that what she was doing in Yu Lianshang''s embrace, was like a withered flower. With her eyes tightly shut, her heart ached a little. Unfortunately, you are really stupid. You don''t even want your life?


    Seeing Yu Lianshang leave, Yu Lianfeng gritted his teeth, he had actually only saved him! However, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to survive.

 C71

    Great God, when he saw Yue Yang, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    On the other hand, Yu Lianshang did not display much of his abilities.


    The coal ball originally thought that with Great God''s expression, it would be fine, but in the end, he unexpectedly said simply, "I can''t handle it anymore."


    Unfortunately, this is your good fortune. Since your mortal body has been destroyed, quickly return to your Heaven Realm and continue cultivating. Yu Lianshang waved his hand, and his lifeless body turned into a blade of green grass.


    Coal balls. Yu Lianshang turned his head and looked at the coal briquet.


    Great God, what orders do you have? He had even made a dog for the sake of the Great God, and now he would listen to him even more.


    Bringing him along helplessly, he returned to the hundred flower gardens of the Heaven Realm and planted him in one hundred flower gardens. Stay in the Heaven Realm and don''t come back. Cultivate properly.


    Great God, let the coal ball follow you. Also, Master, the coal ball is not willing to part with you. He was originally the lowest level of immortals in the Heaven Realm, and had also been bullied a lot. No one treated him well, it was his master and the Great God, they treated him as their own people, he couldn''t leave them a long time ago.


    Listen to my orders and don''t disobey me. Although Yu Lianshang''s tone was cold and hard, it also carried a trace of helplessness.


    The coal ball knew he was afraid of dragging himself down, but the ball was not afraid of death. He resolutely lifted his head, and his eyes were clear. For his master, he was willing to die.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head, cultivation is not easy, cultivate well, maybe one day, you can still help us. Your skills are still shallow.


    When the coal ball heard that, it immediately nodded. Okay. He had already made up his mind. He would definitely cultivate well and find them again in the future.


    Then, Chuyao? The coal ball suddenly thought of Chuyao who was next door. What should she do?


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. Chuyao and Ning Xue was one, the Green Leaf Red Flower.


    The coal ball nodded its head as if it understood the situation. It bade farewell to Great God and Mo Chuyao, then flew towards the Heaven Realm''s stairs with helplessness. The only way to reach the Celestial Realm in the Mortal Realm was through the stairs.


    Yu Lianshang looked at Mo Chuyao. Chuyao, are you afraid of death?


    Mo Chuyao firmly shook her head. I''m not afraid, if I die, I will attach myself to big sister''s branches and become even more powerful. She understood it from the task her mother gave her.


    Yu Lianshang nodded his head and took out a small bottle.


    When Mo Chuyao saw the bottle, her eyes immediately opened wide. Hundred Heart Bottle? The effect of this bottle was to protect the body from rotting, and instead absorb nutrients every day. Does that mean my sister''s real body is inside?


    Yu Lianshang nodded. I found it in your mother''s garden. So it turned out that he had once again returned to the Mo Mansion when he was trying to find Mo Ningxue and he accidentally saw it.


    Mo Chuyao happily nodded his head, when Yu Lianshang kept it, Mo Chuyao turned green and was taken back into the bottle. Master, you must save my sister.


    Yes. Yu Lianshang looked at the peace of mind in the Imperial Palace.


    The Emperor, the Emperor. The servant did not find it. The eunuch trembled as he stood behind Yu Lianfeng.


    Yu Lianfeng gritted his teeth in hatred, why would we want you? Men, drag out all the servants and palace maids that serve the empress and kill them for me!


    Mo Ningxue wore a red outer robe, the accessories on her head had already been removed, and only a simple lock of hair was carelessly combed.


    Yu Lianfeng''s eyes never left her. Her dressing looked even more attractive than the Empress''s phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes that morning.


    Yu Lianfeng, if you want to kill them, you have to kill me first. Mo Ningxue was straightforward, she did not want to implicate others, not to mention, the two palace maids and the eunuch who served her treated her well.


    Queen, why did you let him go? Do you know that he will rebel? Yu Lianfeng''s tone of voice was not as sharp as before, and a pair of eyes was lingering on her fair neck.


    He had saved me before, and besides, he was a good man. Your majesty, you are from the same mother, but you can still be so heartless.


    Alright, you guys go down first. Yu Lianfeng waved his hand and told everyone to go down.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled, and she unconsciously took a step back. She understood Yu Lianfeng''s personality very well, she was abnormal, perverted, brutal, and even bloody.


    Emperor, Emperor ¡ª The reports of the eunuchs at the door made Yu Lianfeng so angry that he almost wanted to hack him into pieces.


    What is it? If you don''t say something urgent, I''ll castrate you.


    Mo Ningxue laughed out loud.


    The eunuch scratched his head in embarrassment. Your majesty, this servant has nothing left to castrate.


    Yu Lianfeng squinted his eyes. He even talked back.


    It was Xing Zhiling who was waiting at the door. The eunuch did not dare to speak any further and immediately stated his purpose for coming.


    What was she doing here? Yu Lianfeng was a little doubtful and impatient.


    Reporting to the Emperor, she said, the time had come to begin the arrangement ¡ª The eunuch immediately passed on Xing Zhiling''s words.


    Yu Lianfeng immediately smiled sinisterly. Alright, you bring the empress down to the side hall to avoid it.


    ¡ª


    What are you plotting? Mo Ningxue looked at Yu Lianfeng and immediately stared at him in alert. Was he going to deal with Yu Lianshang now? Why did he want to leave by himself? Isn''t this the empress''s palace?


    Don''t worry Queen, I''ll accompany you later. After he finished speaking, Yu Lianfeng waved his hand and Mo Ningxue was dragged away by two eunuchs.


    Yu Lianfeng called for the palace maid to bring the Empress''s phoenix coronet and dressing gown over. Xing Zhiling scoffed, she also wanted to be addicted to being the Queen, it was such a lucky woman.


    Yu Lianfeng sneered, in my opinion, it''s more like you took off your bed act immediately. Empress? You think you are worthy of it?


    You ¡ª Xing Zhiling squinted his eyes. If not for my cooperation, would you have achieved the desired goal?


    Yu Lianfeng naturally understood what she meant.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, Yu Lianshang immediately flew towards the Inner Palace. When he arrived at the Inner Palace, he felt the Emperor''s might and his heart began to churn intensely, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Master, are you alright? Mo Chuyao, who was in the small jade bottle in her arms, felt Yu Lianshang''s aura and was a little anxious.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. Once he arrived at the Royal Palace, under the influence of the Emperor''s might, his aura would be thrown into chaos, and his immortal energy would be reduced by more than half. Wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, Yu Lianshang grabbed a guard and asked the empress where she was. After the guard said this honestly, he was casually knocked unconscious.


    He still couldn''t kill people randomly, or he would lose his celestial spiritual energy.


    Seeing the empress''s palace, ''Fu Xiao Palace'', appear before his eyes, Yu Lianshang felt a wave of excitement. Could he take her away?


    Originally, he had no desire to live, but every time he thought of her, he would always feel a tug on his young heart.

 C72

    There were no guards at the entrance. Yu Lianshang frowned, just in case there was a trick to it.


    Inside the palace, Yu Lianfeng''s voice was laughing loudly. Come, beloved concubine, let us kiss ¡ª ¡ª


    A muffled voice, like a woman''s.


    Yu Lianshang''s heart was filled with agitation as he locked the jade bottle from the outside, so as to prevent Mo Chuyao from seeing something she should not see. He jumped on the roof, lifted off a piece of brick and looked at the bed in the hall.


    At that moment, Yu Lianfeng was ripping off a woman''s clothes. With a tug, the woman''s clothes were thrown onto the ground. The color of the clothes was exceptionally bright, it was the exact same clothes Mo Ningxue was wearing today.


    Yu Lianshang''s heart tensed, he wanted to immediately jump down, but for some reason, he felt that the person on the bed was not right. When his smooth jade arms and white calves were revealed on the bed, the woman let out a muffled groan.


    Yu Lianfeng laughed. Mo Ningxue, today, you are my queen. This sound seemed to have struck Yu Lianshang''s chest in an instant, causing his heart to suddenly ache. He did not care too much about it, and jumped into the house.


    Yu Lianfeng was startled, then looked at Yu Lianshang. It''s no use coming, she is already my woman. He stood up, almost naked.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a Jade Flute. This was Mo Ningxue''s, and it was given to him as a gift, but it was taken away by him once again. Every time he looked at the Jade Flute, he would think of her.


    Yu Lianshang and Yu Lianfeng had only fought a few times, but Yu Lianfeng had already been at a disadvantage. He pushed his to the ground with a single palm strike.


    The sobbing of the woman on the bed made Yu Lianshang''s heart ache. He walked to the side of the bed. If he wasn''t so suspicious, he wouldn''t have taken advantage of her.


    She cried even more. Suddenly, she got up and threw herself into his arms. Her black hair was loose, making him unable to see her appearance. She was almost naked as she hugged her neck.


    He frowned. She wasn''t her, and her breathing wasn''t right. However, in the next second ¡ª


    He groaned, and she pushed him away, her eyes carrying a look of accomplishment, a look of ridicule. Yu Lianshang, I didn''t think it would be me.


    Xing Zhiling, it''s you again. Yu Lianshang''s eyes were filled with misery, what did you do to Ning Xue?


    You still want to control her? Don''t worry about me, your celestial spiritual energy is already gone, and your life is not too far away. Xing Zhiling''s hateful voice carried a trace of jealousy. She was jealous, and the one who thought of him at that moment was still her.


    Yu Lianshang held onto his heart, and looked at the sword. A normal blade and sword would not be able to harm his immortal power, but this sword, was something added material. If it wasn''t for the fact that he already had incomparably thick celestial spiritual energy, he would have been scared out of his mind long ago.


    Absolute Soul Sword. Yu Lianshang laughed, his pale face carrying a touch of indifference.


    Absolute Soul Sword? Xing Zhiling looked at Yu Lianfeng and laughed. That''s right, it''s the Absolute Soul Sword, even if your immortal power was strong, you would only need forty-nine days to have your soul dispersed.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. If I die, would you let Mo Ningxue go?


    Xing Zhiling''s eyes were sharp. Yu Lianfeng, you dare to lie to me. After saying that, she picked up her robe, turned around, put it on, and stretched out a sword. I will kill you.


    This damned man had actually lied to her and said that he had destroyed her celestial spiritual energy. She had brought him back for a new cultivation. How could she be afraid that he wouldn''t be grateful to her? But now, it was the Absolute Soul Sword, she did not want Yu Lianshang''s soul to dissipate.


    Yu Lianfeng dodged a few times. Xing Zhiling, are you crazy? Do you really think he''ll like you?


    The hatred in Xing Zhiling''s eyes became even stronger, the sharp sword in her hand became even sharper, she extended her hand, ahhh ¡­ she only felt a hint of red light appearing on her body.


    Yu Lianfeng was panicking, you should be able to recover your Immortal body now, kill me, and your Immortal energy will be greatly reduced.


    I hate it when people use me. After saying that, she raised her hand. In my heart, I will sacrifice my will and destroy ¡ª


    This move was powerful, and carried an extremely destructive power. Xing Zhiling had basically wanted to kill him, and was the one who caused him to kill the man she loved the most. And why would she be afraid of the drop in immortal energy? Her father was the head of the Disciplinary Division.


    Yu Lianfeng saw the sharp blade cutting towards him, it was too late for him to restore his Immortal body, as the sharp blade had destroyed him, leaving him with nothing left.


    Xing Zhiling also spat out blood, and immediately turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Yu Lianshang held onto his chest, just in time to see Mo Ningxue run to the door. In that moment, the two of them looked at each other in the distance, and only looked at each other.


    It was as if he hadn''t been there. He was wounded, and a little battered, but he still looked like a god, and his eyes were filled with the tenderness of someone who only cared about her.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes were filled with tears. She had already remembered the past about Heaven Realm, but she was more concerned about this moment. She was slowly falling in love with him again.


    His dark belly, domineering, cold, childish temperament, they were all things she loved deeply to the marrow of her bones.


    Ning Xue. He could still see her. She was safe and sound.


    Lian Shang, are you hurt? Looking at the knife on his chest, her eyes dim, she stepped forward and held him. Will anything happen to him? Then, he turned to look at Yu Liantuo who had entered the room with him.


    Good. Yu Liantuo immediately ordered the royal doctors, they even prepared a quiet courtyard. The place was surrounded by water, it was quiet, and was a good place to recuperate.


    However, Yu Lianshang was often unconscious. Mo Ningxue attended to him from the side, seemingly unable to strip any clothes off his body.


    The relationship between the two of them had reached this stage. She thought that it would be a happy ending, but she didn''t expect that ¡ª


    Is he better? Yu Liantuo held onto a embroidered box as he walked in.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head, indicating that they should go out and talk, and the two of them went out.


    I brought a thousand year old ginseng and even sent out a notice to announce the arrival of a godly doctor. Yu Liantuo''s eyes carried a trace of heartache. In just a few short days, she had already become a lot skinnier, and a lot more haggard.


    Thank you, your majesty. You have just ascended the throne, I''m afraid you have a lot of matters to attend to, right?


    Yu Liantuo shook his head. My life was saved by Ning Xue.


    Mo Ningxue''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, but she pretended to be strong. He was the Great God, so she would be fine. He was the Great God, the god, and the god in her heart.


    Yes. Yes. Yu Liantuo put down his things and chatted with her for a while before he left in a hurry.


    Mo Ningxue entered the room just in time to see Yu Lianshang awake. Their eyes met, and they were filled with longing and tears as she threw herself into his arms. Lian Shang, how do you feel?


    Yu Lianshang chuckled, it was rare for this girl to act so childish in front of him, he caressed her black hair, shaking his head. Besides, if I die, it''s your turn to find me.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes reddened, and her nose turned sour. I don''t want it, it''s tiring to find someone.


    Yeah, and let you have a taste of lovesick, too. Yu Lianshang held her hands in his embrace. Although his wounds had healed and he was fine now, he knew that his soul would leave his body in forty-nine days.


    Are you okay? Didn''t the imperial physician say so? Mo Ningxue looked much better, her face not as pale as before.


    Of course. Who am I? I am Great God! Yu Lianshang didn''t want to provoke her so he could only comfort her first. He knew of a way to protect one of his souls from being reincarnated, and then, slowly gather his soul. But when he thought of how he wanted her to wait for him, his heart ached.


    You are narcissistic. Mo Ningxue burst out laughing at his narcissism, unable to get up from his arms.


    But I remember that we seemed to have become husband and wife. He lifted her chin and looked at the tenderness and coquettishness in her eyes.


    Mo Ningxue''s face turned red, was that considered? At best, we''re in love for a night. Who said we were married?


    He ruffled her hair. Shall we get married once? He had dreamed of marrying him for so many years, but he had never succeeded in Heaven Realm. Yet again, there was a black dragon in the mortal world.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, then I will invite Chuyao to participate in the battle.


    He was startled as his expression changed.


    Had something happened to them? Mo Ningxue''s heart trembled, she had a bad premonition.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. The coal ball brought along his helpless main body to go cultivate in his Heaven Realm. Chuyao will cultivate in my ''Hundred Heart Bottle''. But, who is your master?


    Really? My master is a weird old man. Anyway, I promised him that I would live together with him in the future. Mo Ningxue looked at Yu Lianshang guiltily.


    Yu Lianshang was only silent and did not say anything. In the future, there would be someone who would take care of her.

 C73

    However, when it comes to master, I have one as well. Yu Lianshang seemed to recall that ten years ago, he had a master.


    You also have a master? How about it? Who is your master? Mo Ningxue was extremely curious. Great God''s master must be very powerful.


    Yu Lianshang couldn''t help but shake his head at her curious look. I have never asked his what my master''s name is.


    Ah? Then is he really a black-clothed man? Mo Ningxue despised Yu Lianshang''s foolishness.


    The man in black was not one, he was just an old man. Yu Lianshang seemed to be recalling something, but unfortunately, it had been more than ten years.


    What about him? Mo Ningxue was curious, for him to be able to teach such a perverted Yu Lianshang, his master must be very vicious.


    He was angered by me until he left. Yu Lianshang coughed lightly and spoke the truth.


    Pfft, you pissed him off? Mo Ningxue covered her mouth as she sized Yu Lianshang up. Could it be that he was particularly difficult to discipline in his youth? The so-called rebellious period, fighting, gang fighting, truancy?


    What are you thinking about? Yu Lianshang gave her a small bit of ruthlessness. Looking at her usually astute appearance, he seemed to be especially confused when he came up to his senses. One look at her appearance was enough to tell what was on her mind.


    Cough, why did you anger him into leaving? Mo Ningxue was suddenly especially interested in his youth, especially when he was in the rebellious phase.


    He was the one who kept giving me problems and being eccentric, so he made a bet with me. Yu Lianshang chuckled. Since you are so interested in me, shouldn''t I be especially happy?


    Of course, what kind of bet did you make? It was obvious that Mo Ningxue had brought about a rich amount of gossip and fun, as if she was completely oblivious to it and was lying on top of him.


    Yu Lianshang''s eyes darkened. This woman was actually lying on his body.


    What''s wrong? Seeing that he did not speak, Mo Ningxue did not understand, so tell me what kind of bet she made. It was very uncomfortable being left with her appetite like this.


    Yu Lianshang smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist, pressing her down and smelling her fragrance which was becoming purer and purer. He felt relaxed and happy, and snow started to fall from the sky ¡ª ¡ª His voice was soft and gentle as he put his lips next to her ear.


    Mo Ningxue''s face flushed red. She naturally understood what he meant by those ambiguous words, and was too lazy to be hypocritical. Tell me first, what kind of bet did you two make?


    Yu Lianshang tapped her nose, his eyes filled with tenderness. Ning Xue, do you love me? It was as if he had never heard her confess, and he suddenly felt like listening.


    Why are you suddenly acting so pretentiously? Her face was blushing red as she said uncomfortably, "Why did you bring up ''I love you''?" Didn''t this mean that he liked her?


    He only buried his head in her neck, his heart brimming with a deep sense of satisfaction and reluctance. If only he and she could continue like this, far away from the struggles and struggles of the world, his feelings for her would bring about a lot of subtle things from the past. Even though the current her wasn''t the Man Zhu he liked and was infatuated with, even more.


    Ning Xue. He liked her strength and decisiveness, her occasional confusion. He liked the feeling of peace in her arms even more, as if it had scattered a thousand years of loneliness and longing from him.


    She felt a touch of wetness fall on her neck. Her body trembled, but she only hugged him closer. She didn''t want to break his bottom line at this moment. Great God was a brave and powerful existence, to think that he would actually shed tears.


    You. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. For a moment, she just stood there, unable to speak. They could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Ning Xue. He raised his head. His usual stern expression had returned, and his eyes had regained their calmness and coldness. Did he want to proudly roam the martial arts world?


    Yes. Mo Ningxue nodded, can we laugh at them too? And then she thought of the self-castrating men in the world, and she felt embarrassed. Let''s just take an immortal tour of the martial arts world.


    Yu Lianshang laughed, then you will have to protect me. He had already lost his Holy Qi and his immortal power. Right now, he only had a short time with her.


    No problem. Mo Ningxue patted her body, I swear that I will protect Great God, but, you have to cover for food. She was embarrassed to discover that she was still penniless. In the past, Chuyao was the one who had raised her, but now, she could just let the Great God raise her.


    I remember, the woman from Mortal Realm called him husband. Yu Lianshang suddenly said.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she did not understand, what happened?


    In the future, why don''t you call me that too? Yu Lianshang hugged her even more tightly.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, showing her openness, calling you husband is not a problem, but, you have to call me darling. She was really looking forward to see how Great God''s cold face would feel when he calls out "darling".


    Yu Lianshang:...


    Yu Lianshang shook his head and laughed lightly. A crafty look flashed past his eyes, his long hair was as black as ink, and when his black hair landed on her face, he smirked and whispered into her ear.


    He could try many times for her, and he wanted to make an exception for her many times.


    Mo Ningxue''s face immediately became even redder, he actually used such an ambiguous tone to speak of this next to her ear. She raised her head, and saw that his eyes seemed to be deep within a pool, as if they were able to attract people''s attention.


    She couldn''t help but nod, lost in his deep eyes. She hugged his neck, her red lips parted, husband. Then she took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    He smiled with satisfaction, further deepening her action of offering herself to him. It was worth it for him to give his beloved one in exchange for her initiative.


    After that, Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but beat her chest and stamp her feet. How could she be enchanted by his focused gaze and ambiguous words to the point that she couldn''t find her bearings, and foolishly give up her red lips?


    On the surface of the water, Mo Ningxue swung her sword like waves. On the shore, Yu Lianshang strummed his zither like a gale. The two''s teamwork was flawless, and that beautiful white figure looked even more elegant and free.


    She had asked him why he didn''t let her call him husband, but husband instead.


    Because that''s the only way we can call each other.


    That''s right, in this world, this kind of address was really the only one.


    She turned around and stabbed her head into the water. Then, she wrote a few words on the surface of the water.


    He laughed softly. Although there were no scars on the water, it was as if he had been stabbed straight into his heart. This was because she had written that he was to be with his son forever.


    The short eight words expressed her love and her feelings.


    She leaped to the shore, her clothes soaked with sweat, and he stepped forward, taking her by the hand and walking to the hot spring.


    Hubby, this celestial body is really lively. She chuckled. Now that she''s an immortal, when will your celestial energy recover? She suddenly had the thought of competing with him.


    Yu Lianshang was silent, his immortal power, was most likely...


    Go in and wash up, or else you''ll catch a cold. Yu Lianshang helped her wipe off the sweat on his forehead and spoke in a gentle voice. He was pulled by her into a set of white robes and draped it loosely over his body.


    She nodded. His gentleness had always made her feel unexplainable, but it had also made her intoxicated.


    You are leaving? Seeing that Yu Lianshang was fine, and that Mo Ningxue was full of spirits, Yu Liantuo was jealous of his luck with women.


    Yes, we will roam the martial arts world looking for our masters. Then, when the two elders arrive, we will marry each other. Mo Ningxue smiled, revealing her sincerity, Thank you for taking care of me these few days.


    Yu Liantuo looked at Yu Lianshang, and nodded. This kind of man, was the only one who could give her tender feelings.


    Sometimes, it''s better to force yourself than to give your blessings. Therefore, when Yu Liantuo saw how happy she was, he sincerely wished her well.

 C74

    In the future, you have to protect me. Yu Lianshang sat on the horse and reached out to hug her waist, his voice soft.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, he seemed to really like being protected by her? However, it felt good to protect someone, especially her or her lover.


    Mm, then you''ll serve me. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she leaned her body into his embrace, and closed her eyes to rest.


    He smiled. These days were precious to him, and he also wanted to form a connection with her. However, wouldn''t it be too tragic for her to have to wait for his soul to be reborn?


    Or could he leave her something, say, a child?


    He had never given up, even if there was a sliver of a chance.


    Are you hungry? Yu Lianshang reached out his slender palm and brushed away the scattered black hair of hers. There was a deep emotion in his eyes.


    Mo Ningxue looked at the bustling streets, when she opened her eyes, it was a little awkward, everyone''s gazes were fixated on him.


    At this moment, she was cuddled in Yu Lianshang''s embrace, her actions ambiguous. Furthermore, Yu Lianshang''s smile and gentle actions made all the men and women on the street stop their steps to look at the two of them. One was handsome, one was dashing, one was pure and cute, and the other was as shy as the moon. Such a match was truly a perfect match.


    Cough cough. Mo Ningxue sat up straight and rolled her eyes at Yu Lianshang in embarrassment.


    Yu Lianshang only chuckled, and did not say a word. He felt that as the days like this diminished day by day, he also cherished them day by day.


    Princess, that pair of man and woman are truly a perfect couple. Especially that man. He had an extraordinary temperament, but he was so gentle towards that woman. A little girl with a maid''s comb shook her head, feeling extremely envious.


    Too much talking. Another lady was dressed in a beautiful manner. She had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a high nose bridge, and a small mouth. She gave off a very cheerful and lively feeling.


    Princess ¡ª ¡ª The little girl looked at her princess in shock and couldn''t help but laugh as she covered her mouth.


    What are you shouting for? Call me miss. The woman pouted and her eyes narrowed. If you continue shouting the wrong words, you can go back by yourself.


    No, sir, miss.


    The young maid''s pitiful expression made the girl burst out laughing. What young mistress? I''m still trying to find my mother.


    Miss, why don''t we hurry back to the palace? If the emperor knew about this, he would definitely fly into a rage. Moreover, a marriage alliance was not a small matter. Even if he lost face, he still ¡ª


    Shut up. The girl was dressed in a pink dress which gave off a feeling of being either rich or noble. The two of them sang together and soon attracted the attention of passersby.


    The woman put her hands on her waist. What were you looking at? What were you looking at? Be careful that I dig out your eyes.


    When the crowd felt her shrewish character, they all left speechlessly.


    Only a pair of slender, shifty eyes stared at the two of them. The other two men exchanged glances with the shifty-eyed man, and the three of them rushed towards the pair of master and servant.


    Ouch. A man walked past the woman, causing her to slam into him. She pretended to let out a cry as she clutched her stomach, unable to stand up.


    What''s the matter with you? You bumped into it yourself. The girl looked at the man with good intentions. Are you alright?


    Can you walk? The man''s eyes flashed and he yelled at the woman.


    The passersby all looked at the girl, and the girl immediately felt guilty. You obviously bumped into her yourself.


    Oh, you still think it''s reasonable? The man clutched his stomach as he shouted. "Fellow villagers, quickly come take a look! This woman is too unreasonable."


    The woman looked at the crowd and stomped her feet. What do you want?


    Apologize. The man looked a lot more relaxed now.


    The woman was embarrassed. Why should I apologize?


    The passersby pointed their fingers at her, but the woman''s face was full of shame. Alright, alright, take this silver. She took out a silver ingot and handed it to the man.


    The man took a bite and nodded.


    After saying that, he bumped into her again before leaving. He turned around with a lewd smile, only then did he equalize the situation.


    The woman wanted to pounce on him and beat him up, but she was dragged away by a maidservant. Miss, stop it. Don''t you see that passersby are all pointing fingers at you? Once the pursuers find out, wouldn''t we be done for?


    The woman thought about it for a moment, and then left, filled with hatred.


    Ning Xue, why did you eat so little? Yu Lianshang saw that she had only taken a few bites before she put down her chopsticks.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, and pointed at the two women dressed in luxurious clothing, you see, those two girls did not bring money.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head.


    She laughed mischievously. "That''s not it, a woman dressed like this must be a young lady from a wealthy family. I was just casually checking how much silver she had on her."


    Yu Lianshang laughed, then you can only look at women, not men.


    Oh? Did you see a man or a woman? Mo Ningxue suddenly looked at Yu Lianshang sneakily. She was very curious about his gossip.


    He shook his head. I''m not as naughty as you are. When he turned his head, he realized that Mo Ningxue was listening closely, and he was trying to hold his breath.


    Brother, we can''t not help you with Mo Family.


    Second brother, I know that you have said that Big Brother Mo Chujin has been good to us and helped us before.


    But, this time it''s Number One Evil Under Heaven who is looking for trouble with Mo Family, what can we do to help?


    Third brother''s words were reasonable. As your big brother, I can''t let you guys become cowards and cowards. How about this, let''s first go to the Mo Family to see what''s going on.


    Good.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other. Did something happen to their Mo Family? Originally, with just the Mo Family alone, the two were unable to confirm if it was Mo Hou Manor or not. However, with the name Mo Chujin, the two of them immediately understood.


    Ning Xue? If you want to help, we can take a look along the way. It''s not very far, anyway.


    Mo Ningxue looked up in surprise and nodded her head. Those who know me well, Yu Lianshang too.


    He shook his head with a doting smile. Ning Xue''s personality was concealed on his face.


    The two of them stood up, paid their bills and left. Mo Ningxue turned his head, and suddenly saw the two table full of fish and meat, she shook his head. After finishing the Overlord Dinner later, he wondered if they would be able to wash up for the rest of their lives.


    Why aren''t you leaving? He turned to follow her gaze and shook his head.


    Give me a piece of silver. Mo Ningxue reached out to Yu Lianshang for a piece of silver, turned her head and threw it to the waiter.


    Miss, the food in this shop is really delicious. The little girl was eating with relish, and the woman was wolfing down her food. Miss, where are we going next?


    Let''s go to Chu Jin''s big brother. The woman mumbled as she wiped her mouth. The waiter had paid the bill. After shouting, he touched his chest and fell into a daze.


    What''s wrong? The little girl asked curiously when she saw her young miss staring blankly.


    The woman bared her teeth. Why is my purse gone? After she finished speaking, the woman was about to charge out.


    Miss. The maidservant pulled the young miss of her house. Don''t chase after her, that person can''t be standing there waiting for you. He must have already run away.


    The woman looked at her maidservant guiltily. Did she have any silver?


    No more. The servant girl replied awkwardly in a small voice.


    Esteemed guests, what is the matter? The waiter ran around enthusiastically.


    The two master and servant looked at each other and smiled embarrassedly. That, second brother, how much silver?


    Someone''s done it for you. The waiter smiled obsequiously and turned to leave.


    The master and servant were surprised again. They grabbed the waiter and asked, "Is he a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks?"


    Sharp mouth and monkey cheeks? No, it was a beautiful lady and a man in white clothes. With that, the waiter walked out.


    It''s them? The woman smiled with a meaningful smile.

 C75

    Those two women have been with us for a long time. Yu Lianshang saw that Mo Ningxue was in his embrace, the two of them were riding on horses, hurrying forward.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes did not open, then why don''t you throw him a piece of silver, I think she has no money.


    He was willing to be a fool? Yu Lianshang laughed, as if she wasn''t that kind of person.


    You don''t know, it''s hard to defeat a hero with a single cent. I think they are not without money, they might be in danger, having their money stolen or cheated. Mo Ningxue found a comfortable position and continued to squint. Other than the back of the horse being a bit hard, everything else seemed to be fine.


    There''s a river ahead. Would you like to come down and wash your face? Yu Lianshang saw the river in front of her and poked her nose.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes and indeed, a small river flowed by. It was a small river, a small bridge, a willow tree, a blue sky, and white clouds.


    Mo Ningxue held onto the river water and drank to her heart''s content. As expected, it was natural, and very sweet. She probably wouldn''t even dare to wash his face, because once those chemicals corroded his face, it would seem very scary.


    Please wait a moment. The woman cupped her hands in a bow, causing the two maidservants to gasp for breath. After pausing for a moment, she said, "Today, the silver taels were stolen by the thieves. Thank you for seeing such injustice earlier."


    Yu Lianshang''s face was cold, he did not even look at the two, the aura he was emitting made the two of them shrink back, and they looked at Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue seemed to be an extremely easy-going person. She smiled, her bright eyes seemed to be able to hook people.


    A smile appeared on the woman''s face. May I ask what your name is? My name is Yu Lian Qing, you can just call me Qing''er. This is my little girl, Little Qiao.


    Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but take a glance at Yu Lian Qing. What''s your relationship with Yu Liantuo? The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. He looked like he did not know what was going on, but there was a trace of curiosity on her face.


    Yu Lianqing was startled and stammered for a moment. Who was this Yu Liantao that the young lady was referring to? "Is it a man or a ghost, or a square or a circle?


    Princess, he is the Emperor. Little Qiao tugged on the corner of Yulian Qing''s clothes. How could her princess curse the Emperor in such a manner? This was a crime against the monarch.


    However, I do know a Yu Liantuo, and he is my brother.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head, no wonder he had the nagging feeling that their brows were similar. So it was like this. My husband and I are going to Mo Su City, so don''t follow me. My lady is a princess, if the road is not safe, you should return to the palace as soon as possible.


    Yu Lianshang''s expression softened as he held Mo Ningxue''s hand. His mood was exceptionally good. Because of what she said, husband.


    Girl. Yu Lian Qing was anxious. She wanted to grab hold of Mo Ningxue''s arm, but she felt a strong force coming from Mo Ningxue''s body. She retreated a step and Little Qiao behind her immediately grabbed her, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    Mo Ningxue turned her head, with a charming smile in her eyes, what else does Miss need?


    I also want to go to Mosul City, can we go together?


    Mo Ningxue frowned, she did not know why the young lady wanted to go to Mo Su City?


    I want to find someone who saved my life. A hint of shyness could be seen in her eyes, the kind of shyness unique to girls.


    Mo Ningxue naturally understood that the savior must be her lover. She nodded and I advised the girl to return. Mo Su City didn''t seem to be safe.


    Mo Ningxue pulled Yu Lianshang''s hand and walked forward.


    However, I heard midway that something happened at Chu Jin''s brother''s house. Yulian Qing bit her lower lip, not knowing what to do.


    Mo Ningxue''s body froze, she suddenly turned her head, who did you say was?


    Yulian was a bit stunned by this question. She looked at Little Qiao beside her, not knowing what to do.


    Was the savior you mentioned earlier named Mo Chujin? Mo Ningxue suddenly took a step forward, looking somewhat surprised.


    Do you know him? Could it be that she was saved by him as well?


    Mo Ningxue smiled. Alright, I''ll take you guys there.


    Yu Lian Qing and her master looked at each other, nodding immediately. They did not understand why she would suddenly change so much.


    In Mo Hou''s residence, the words "Mo Mansion" were still written freely on the gate. However, the vermillion gate was wide open and many people walked in and out.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other. When did the majestic Mo Mansion become a market? At the entrance, a familiar figure appeared.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang did not even step forward, only seeing that the figure seemed to have sensed something, turning back to look at her.


    Mo Ningxue was startled, he still looked as gentle and handsome as before. He was dressed in grey, and the treasure sword behind his back had disappeared without a trace, making him look much thinner. Her messy hair was slightly tied up, and her wide lips gave off a very gentle feeling. When he saw her, her eyes lit up.


    Big brother Chu Jin. Yu Lian Qing threw herself forward and grabbed Mo Chujin''s arm. She finally saw you.


    Mo Chujin''s face froze for a moment, he pulled out his arm and clenched his fist in a slightly estranged manner. So it''s a girl, why are you here? After he finished speaking, he looked at Mo Ningxue, and his eyes had an extra touch of pain and gentleness.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. After hearing that something happened to the Mo Mansion, he came back to take a look.


    Mo Chujin shook his head. You shouldn''t have come back now. She looked a lot more beautiful, and his pair of eyes were even more resplendent. Her hair was casually tied up, but at the same time, it was unapproachable. His fair skin was shining.


    Why? Mo Ningxue did not understand. Although she really hated the way the Marquis Mo did things back then, she had a brother here that she cared about.


    Number One Evil Under Heaven was currently competing with Mo Family in the Palace. If he lost, Mo Family would no longer have any status. Mo Chujin sighed.


    Number one evil under the heavens? Yu Lianshang said in a timely manner.


    Yes, Your Highness, you should leave with Chu Qing. Mo Chujin''s voice carried a trace of helplessness; he only hoped for her safety.


    What was the number one evil in the world? Mo Ningxue frowned as she looked at Yu Lianshang.


    The eldest was a distiller, the person who drank wine admitted that he was the best in the world, the second was the fairy, the melody was the best in the world, the third was the god of competition, the medicine was the best in the world, the fourth was a porcelain doll, and the beauty was the best in the world. After Yu LianShang explained to Mo Ningxue, he added, These four people, their spiritual energy is not low, and each of them has their own unique techniques. "Therefore, it''s not good to provoke them. I wonder why they are eyeing the Mo Residence?


    Sigh. Mo Chujin sighed, his family''s misfortune was all because of that woman.


    It turned out that Mo Chuxia, who had been abandoned by the crown prince, had returned, and when she saw the four of them, she mocked them.


    The first Evil Qi, however, had already found the Mo Mansion, and wanted to wash away this shame.


    Mo Ningxue frowned, this time, it seemed like she was not to be trifled with, when Yu Lian Qing saw that the relationship between her and Mo Chujin seemed to be deep, she was astonished.


    Chu Jin. The magnetic voice of a man carried a hint of a bass.


    Brother. Mo Chujin nodded.


    He is Mo Chuqiu? The boss of Mo Mansion? He was slightly plump, but the feeling he gave off was that he had become accustomed to giving orders. They were ¡ª When they saw Yu Lianshang who was beside Mo Ningxue, they were astonished and quite happy.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head, I am no longer a Marquis.


    However, Mo Chuqiu shook his head. No matter what, the prince is here. Your medical skills and the title of Saint Master must be here to suppress them. I hope that the Duke will save Mo Mansion.


    Can we watch? Mo Ningxue held onto Yu Lianshang''s hand, and answered his question for him with a smile that was not a smile.


    You are. Mo Chuqiu sized up Mo Ningxue, and did not dare to recognize him. He had been out for a long time, so it was reasonable that she did not see the eighteen female transformations.


    Mo Ningxue.


    You are second sister? You''re back? Instead, he instantly understood the relationship between interests. When he looked at Yu Lianshang who was holding Mo Ningxue''s hand, he immediately understood everything. That''s great, Father will definitely be very happy, he had long thought of you and Chuyao.


    Mo Ningxue sneered in her heart. This Mo Chuqiu was really quick to figure out the relationship between interests.


    The few of them finally stopped talking and walked toward the inner courtyard of the Mo Mansion.

 C76

    There was a white curtain on the left, and there seemed to be four people seated inside the curtain, but their appearances could not be clearly seen. There were a lot of martial artists on the right side. Of course, the ones at the front were the people from Mo Family.


    Marquis Mo was sitting in the middle seat, while Yan Sisi was still sitting beside him. But at the moment, she was slightly haggard, and right now, only Mo Xiuqiu and Mo Chujin were left there. No one knew where Mo Chuxia had gone to.


    Mo Mansion actually doesn''t even have a person who knows how to drink? A young and tender voice of ridicule caused Mo Ningxue to look over. Behind a curtain, there was a boy around thirteen or fourteen years old who mocked him, and on the stage, there were a few people.


    Marquis Mo''s face was as red as a pig''s liver. This distillers'' grains were too drinkable, actually drinking six people in a row without a care in the world.


    Seeing Mo Chuqiu come in, Marquis Mo looked around and saw Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang. He stood up and walked towards Mo Ningxue. The moment Yan Sisi saw Mo Ningxue, she also looked at him hatefully, and quickly followed.


    Prince. Marquis Mo nodded and did not greet him.


    Yu Lianshang did not mind, and did not even look at Marquis Mo. When the Marquis Mo felt awkward, he looked at Mo Ningxue again, why are you back?


    Mo Ningxue smiled, the Marquis Mo is blessed, the Madam is getting more and more beautiful, I was just passing by and heard that something happened to my Mo Mansion, so I came to take a look. Her expression was still as innocent as before, and he spoke in a choking manner.


    When Yan Sisi heard this, she knew that you weren''t someone from Mo Family anymore. Leave quickly and stop gloating here.


    Mo Ningxue looked around, this place was not the people from Mo Mansion, even if they wanted food, they would not be able to see you driving them away, Old Mistress Yan, can you not treat your guests like this?


    Yan Sisi was stunned. Just as she was about to get angry, Marquis Mo shouted loudly. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? He called for people to prepare chairs for Chu Qing, oh, no, Ning Xue and the prince.


    The Marquis Mo seemed to have aged a lot, the hostility in her had subsided, if he continued to be hostile towards her, Mo Ningxue would definitely retaliate, but, the Marquis Mo''s next sentence was, Don''t cause trouble for yourself, just say that she is my guest.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it caused Mo Ningxue''s heart to be stifled.


    She was originally like this. If others treated her well, she would treat them well. If others treated her ruthlessly, she would not treat them well.


    Yu Lianshang pulled her behind Marquis Mo and sat down. Mo Chuqiu and Mo Chujin placed Yu Lian Qing on a chair at the side, and then sat behind Marquis Mo.


    Then let me, Fairy Miaomiao, experience the zither arts of Mo Mansion. After she finished speaking, she leapt onto the arena. Her face was covered by a veil, and her voice was clear and melodious. She sounded like a twelve or thirteen year old girl. She wasn''t tall, but her eyes were gentle and beautiful, and her hair was simply tied up.


    She only placed a large drum on the stage, and jumped up with a gentle and beautiful feeling. With each dance, she would beat the drum. Her body was very soft, and when she jumped, it was very soft and beautiful.


    Mo Ningxue was suddenly curious, if her drum beat too fast, would she still be able to dance?


    What should he do? Master, this ¡­ Yan Sisi''s voice sounded somewhat anxious. If it''s early summer, then ¡­


    You still dare to mention that beast? Sooner or later, my Mo Mansion will be destroyed by her. Marquis Mo''s tone was slightly unfriendly, she tried her best to keep his tone low, and Yan Sisi immediately went silent upon hearing it.


    Ning Xue, do you have any way? Marquis Mo turned to look at Mo Ningxue and sighed.


    Mo Ningxue looked at Yan Sisi who was staring at him hatefully. I think it''s better for First Madame to give it a try.


    Yan Sisi blushed. You, Mo Chuqing, don''t go too far.


    Back then, when Yan Sisi entered the palace to give her birthday a dance for her young mistress, she tripped in front of everyone and got the emperor to give her the title of ''Dance 1 Extreme''. He said that he had never seen such a rotten dance.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. Brother, you go prepare a few big drums and a pair of small gongs for me.


    Mo Chujin nodded his head, although he did not understand Mo Ningxue''s intention, he still went to prepare. After a while, the things were ready. Mo Ningxue took the things.


    On the stage, Fairy Mu was still gracefully dancing. Mo Ningxue placed the drum stand at the side, picked up the small gong with both hands, and then leaped up onto the drum stand.


    As she stepped on the most cheerful music, her hands began to dance as well. This sudden change caused Fairy Miao to freeze and stop in her tracks.


    Seeing that, Mo Chujin set up a big drum with her at the center and rushed towards Mo Ningxue.


    Mo Ningxue flew back and forth on the drum as the small gong in her hand made clanging sounds. Seeing that, Yu Lianshang chuckled, this playboy, actually dared to use the femininity of the family.


    He picked up the flute and began to play the most cheerful tune. The two of them had the same tacit understanding as always.


    Actually, Mo Ningxue was still as beautiful as ever on the water. She only wanted to tell the beautiful fairy that the drum had this kind of footwork, and that the music could even be so cheerful.


    Fairy Miao''s face turned purple and white. Finally, when Mo Ningxue jumped down, she cupped her fists in greeting. Fairy Miao was impressed by the young lady and admitted defeat automatically.


    Wait." Was this lady from the Mo Clan? Mo Ningxue looked towards the arena and saw an eight to nine year old boy standing there. He had delicate features and was abnormally handsome. His fair face had a pink baby''s blush, and he could be said to be a peerless handsome young man with red lips and white teeth.


    Everyone had their mouths wide open, as if they were all enchanted by this little pinkie.


    Mo Ningxue was startled when she saw this, and she immediately jumped down from the drum and jumped to the boy''s side. This kind of little boy, compared to Yu Lianshang, was actually more childish and naive, making people like him even more.


    Another infatuation. The boy scoffed, looking at Mo Ningxue''s reaction with ridicule.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly pinched his face. Not bad, not bad. Yu Lianshang was speechless, what was his wife doing? Taking liberties with a boy?


    Elder sister''s surname is Ning Xue, can you be considered as someone with Mo Family? Seeing his smug look, Mo Ningxue immediately grabbed his waist.


    The boy turned his head to look at Fairy Miao. "Second sister, don''t be angry. This little brother will help you vent your anger later."


    Everyone finally understood that this beautiful boy was actually the fourth most beautiful boy under the title of ''porcelain doll''.


    So you''re that clay doll. I wonder, what''s so special about you? Mo Ningxue rubbed her chin, looking like a tyrant teasing a woman, she looked at the porcelain doll.


    My name is Qingmei, my nickname is a porcelain doll, not a clay doll like you said. The porcelain doll''s eyes turned cold and its fair skin gave off a feeling of being shattered.


    Mo Ningxue laughed while covering his mouth. It was indeed very refined and easy to break into pieces, just like your face.


    You ¡ª


    Fourth Bro came back and told Third Bro to go meet her. After the distillers'' grains were finished, the porcelain doll, Qingmei, nodded and left.


    Ai? What do you mean meeting me? Mo Ningxue spread out her hands. Didn''t you guys want to compete with Mo Family? How could it be compared with me? But, your third brother has superb medical skills, right? It just so happens to be the same job as my husband''s. You can compare. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she stretched out her sleeve and stretched out a white ribbon, wrapping it around Yu Lianshang''s waist in an instant, causing him to fly up with her.


    Her eyes were full of smiles, and there was a hint of craftiness in them. He helplessly shook his head with a doting expression on his face.


    Everyone looked at the pair in astonishment. It was as if they were only looking at each other and couldn''t see anyone else. Of course, she had already called him husband, so he could naturally fight.


    A cold-faced youth who looked as if someone owed him 800 taels of silver seemed to be around the age of 11 or 12, but his entire body was emitting a vicious and sinister aura.


    Elder sister, can I come out? Mo Chuyao''s voice was crisp and clear, and she was moving inside the bottle.


    Mo Ningxue nodded and asked softly, have you absorbed it yet? Recently, she had recovered her Immortal body, and her leaves recovered their Immortal body as well. However, her cultivation was not as good as Mo Ningxue''s, so she was able to absorb them in the bottle for a few days.


    Of course he recovered. Mo Chuyao''s voice was crisp and contained a trace of excitement.


    Good. The current Mo Chuyao could be said to have been reborn anew, it was different from the time she had recovered her own body. She had only seemed to have become an immortal once more, while Mo Chuyao had basically agglomerated his body once more.


    Her skin was even more tender, so much so that it could almost drip water, and between her brows, there was an extra shade of red, like a red mole. She looked even more beautiful, and she looked as if she was seven or eight years old.


    Everyone would understand that this little girl was Mo Ningxue''s little sister. No doubt about it. Everyone who had eyes would look at them. Looking at their attire and demeanour, it would seem that they were all the same. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Ningxue looked to be less than twenty years old, people would have thought that they were mother and daughter.


    Who is she? Mo Beiqiao suddenly stood up, looking at her eyebrows and how old she was, it was all Mo Chuyao.


    Mo Chuyao smiled sweetly. Big sister.

 C77

    Originally, when everyone saw the porcelain doll''s charm, they were already enchanted by its beauty. But now, looking at Mo Chuyao, they felt like it was the real little loli.


    Then, when everyone looked at the porcelain doll again, they all shook their heads.


    The porcelain doll''s small white face instantly turned black and green. How could such a cute and clear little girl appear in the middle of the road? This was truly infuriating.


    Alright, this time, let''s fight to save them. A hint of impatience appeared on the face of Third Bro Sai Mu. When he looked at Mo Chuyao again, it was obvious that there was an additional astonishment in his expression, which then instantly restored his coldness.


    Mo Ningxue chuckled. What rules of the competition do you have?


    We''ll kill one person at the same time and then save ¡ª


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t even dare to breathe. Killing someone before saving them? Wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    If he couldn''t save her, wouldn''t that mean he didn''t care for her life? If he could be saved, wouldn''t he truly be a god in battle? Then, everyone looked towards Yu Lianshang.


    Yu Lianshang nodded his head, yes, I wonder who would be willing to come up to treat our patients?


    Mo Chuyao''s voice was as clear as a bell, she pointed at Sai Mu, I want to be his patient.


    Mo Ningxue immediately nodded in agreement.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll save you?"


    Mo Chuyao had a sweet smile on his face, his face revealing deep dimples. Could it be that you can''t save him?


    Syme was stunned, but he did not say anything.


    On Yu Lianshang''s side, Mo Ningxue looked at everyone, hubby, how about I be your patient?


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. No matter what, he would not allow her to die in front of him.


    Mo Chujin thought about it, and just as he was about to step forward, he heard a woman shout, "I''ll ¡ª"


    Princess. When Little Qiao saw that the one who had stood up was her princess, Yu Lianqing, she could not help but be alarmed. What if something happened to her?


    Yu Lian Qing walked to Mo Chujin''s side. Big brother Chu Jin, Qing Er is willing to help you. With a look of shyness and determination on her face, she stepped onto the arena and chuckled. Can I?


    Yu Lianshang nodded, of course.


    In order to avoid bloodshed, both parties had obtained the highest grade of deadly poison and drank it. The moment Mo Chujin saw Yu Lian Qing fall to the ground, an additional tinge of shock and emotion appeared in his heart. She actually ¡­


    Because the competition had already reached its third round, and based on the looks of it, Mo Family had already defeated the Exquisite Fairy. Of course, Mo Chuyao had also won over the porcelain doll. So, as long as she won this round of Mo Family, then Number One Evil would also automatically acknowledge him.


    This round of saving people was the longest and most complicated. In order to facilitate the practice of medicine, a curtain was placed on the stage. Everyone couldn''t help but sweat when they saw the figure behind the curtain.


    Time passed second by second, and everyone was in a state of panic. Finally, four hours had passed, and the sky had turned dark. The Mo Mansion had already ignited many lanterns, and the Night Pearl had already been taken out. As such, the courtyard was illuminated as bright as day.


    Yu Lianshang took a deep breath. Without Holy Qi and immortal power, it was obviously a lot of effort for him.


    Yu Lian Qing opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Yu Lianshang, she smiled. With that, she walked out with a smile.


    Everyone could not believe their eyes. She was actually alive. Was this technique really feasible? Instantly, they raised their thumbs up towards Mo Family.


    However, everyone''s eyes were on Sai Mu again. No matter how one put it, Sai Mu had lost, and his time was obviously longer than Yu Lianshang''s.


    But what if he couldn''t save that cute little girl? Everyone began to feel that it was a pity.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other and smiled.


    The Marquis Mo had already ordered some people to prepare dinner, so Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang did not stand on ceremony.


    Brother, Third Brother usually saves people very quickly, why is it today? Tempting was slightly anxious and could not help but stamp her feet. He was the youngest here, so he was also the most impatient.


    Mei Jiu frowned as he looked through the curtain. He was also puzzled, but suddenly, he stepped into the curtain and met Sai Mu''s eyes. Sai Mu''s face immediately turned red.


    He didn''t know why he had saved three people already, but at this moment, he couldn''t wake this little girl up no matter what.


    What was going on? He had thought that something had happened to Third Bro when Mei Jiu had barged in.


    Brother, Simu is useless. He didn''t know why he couldn''t save that cute girl today.


    If that was the case, he didn''t have any right to be called a ''Sai Deity'' at all.


    Third brother. Mei Jiu and the rest followed after him as he left.


    Everyone was convinced that the First Evil was willing to let him leave like this.


    Mo Family are indeed different. Ten years later, the First Evil Society will come again to experience everyone''s abilities. Mei Jiu''s voice carried the unique tone of a boy.


    Mo Ningxue snorted as she caressed her hair.


    She was the same as Chuyao, being mischievous. It was as if she had suddenly lost all her confidence.


    Everyone looked at the girl in the curtain and shook their heads and sighed. Suddenly, a small head peeked out from behind the curtain, looking around to see if there was anyone else with the number one evil spirit, she jumped and ran out.


    Everyone''s jaws were about to drop. Why did this little girl suddenly come to life?


    Ning Xue, was she Chuyao? Marquis Mo looked at Mo Chuyao with a bit of urgency.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she was neither. Her ambiguous answer caused Marquis Mo to be stunned.


    Amongst the people eating, only Mo Chujin was missing. Mo Ningxue laughed lightly, because there was another person missing, and that was Yu Lian Qing.


    I hope that his good fortune is near and that he has his own perfect feelings for me.


    Ning Xue, when did you marry the prince? Marquis Mo suddenly remembered and asked.


    Mo Ningxue laughed, and turned to look at Yu Lianshang. We are currently preparing for the wedding.


    Marquis Mo was startled. So they weren''t married yet.


    Mo Ningxue, you''re really capable! The husband who stole the spirit is actually so confident and confident. Today, you guys aren''t even married yet and you''re already so intimate with each other, your Mo Family''s face has been completely thrown away by you. Since Yan Sisi didn''t dare to divorce her due to Mo Beiqiao, her mouth was even more vicious.


    Yu Lianshang''s expression changed. Yan Sisi, pay attention to your words.


    Turning his head, she smiled meaningfully. Yan Sisi, don''t think that no one in the Marquis Mo knows what you have done, you did this so meticulously that you forgot there is no wall in the world that doesn''t leak your way out? Do you think you''re happy just because you''ve broken up other people''s happiness? Mo Ningxue''s face carried a cold smile. Originally, even if she didn''t say anything, that didn''t mean that she didn''t know. This incident was also in Mo Chuqing''s own memories. Once, she unexpectedly heard her own confession in front of the Buddha.


    Yan Sisi''s face paled. What did you say? I don''t understand.


    Mo Ningxue sneered. Marquis Mo suddenly felt something. Chu Qing, tell me, what happened?


    Mo Ningxue glanced at Mo Chuqiu, she did not want to say anything, it was because they had a son and a daughter between them. If she were to say it now, Yan Sisi would not have a place to stand.


    Yan Sisi steeled her heart. Mo Chuqing, you are the same as your mother, both are people who like to gossip. No wonder your mother was short on life, and you will be the same in the future. Her tone was sharp, as if there was a threat within it.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly stood up because she felt the killing intent coming from Yu Lianshang. She smiled and then sat down. Yan Sisi, since you want to die a little, then I might as well say it directly. I think you know better than me how Du Bing died. Marquis Mo is also clearer than me. You know how my mother died. She was only guessing at the last part of the sentence. Seeing her like this, she felt that Mo Chuqing''s mother''s death had something to do with her.


    Sure enough, Yan Sisi''s face changed. She did not expect someone to know about something like this. She immediately pointed at Mo Ningxue and asked, "You, don''t slander me with your blood." Du Bing Bing had committed suicide by taking poison, and your mother''s death was none of my business.


    Marquis Mo had already suspected it. When he heard Yan Sisi''s words, his expression changed and he stood up abruptly. He grabbed Yan Sisi''s collar and said, "How do you know Bing Bing was killing herself by poisoning?"


    Yan Sisi was shocked. She knew that she had said the wrong thing and did not mention anything about Du Bingbing in front of Yan Sisi at all.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many people left in the courtyard, and the rest of them were basically people of Mo Family. It was just that these people were somewhat puzzled by what was happening before them.

 C78

    When Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang returned to their room, they were a little tired, especially Yu Lianshang. Mo Ningxue helped him take off his jacket, then suddenly remembered the time she sneaked into the hot spring where the two of them got along with each other.


    At that time, she was still not his person, so much so that she despised his aloof appearance, as if he had nothing to do with anything. Now she could see his joy and his sorrow. He would worry for himself, only for himself.


    How did you know that? Yu Lianshang chuckled, thinking back to the stubborn aura she gave out in the hall, and the whip he gave him, he suddenly regretted it a little, regret that day when he did not plead on her behalf.


    Of course, Mo Chuqing accidentally saw her repenting in front of a Bodhisattva once, so I guess that it was because she had a guilty conscience. Mo Ningxue smiled, gentleness could be seen at the corners of her lips.


    I heard that it was especially dark and humid there because I, the Marquis Mo, have been guarding this place for a lifetime. I''m afraid that the hatred I feel from the Marquis Mo is bone-deep.


    Tomorrow, we will go and find your master, and then we will go and find my master together. Then we''ll get married, okay? Mo Ningxue hugged Yu Lianshang''s waist, she suddenly wanted to marry him.


    Good. Ning Xue, are you willing to marry me, a man who doesn''t understand Holy Qi and doesn''t have the ability to protect you?


    Mo Ningxue raised her head. Lian Shang, are you willing to marry me, this stubborn and muddleheaded woman with a bad temper?


    The two of them smiled at each other and hugged even tighter.


    The next day, Mo Ningxue discovered that Mo Chuyao had disappeared. The three of them had originally planned to leave together, but in the end, Mo Chuyao would mysteriously disappear ¡ª ¡ª


    Don''t worry, with Chuyao''s current immortal power, there shouldn''t be a problem. Yu Lianshang held Mo Ningxue''s hand and comforted him.


    Mo Ningxue nodded her head. Mo Mansion, no Marquis Mo, no Mo Chujin, no Mo Chuqiu. With the group of dragons without a leader, Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but sigh. If only the coal was here, she would have been able to smell it.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head, but was suddenly startled by Mo Ningxue''s sudden change in expression. What''s wrong?


    Jeez ¡ª did you help the coal balls recover their celestial body? Mo Ningxue thought about how she had been overthinking it recently. With him around, she forgot about the coal briquet and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, he had recovered.


    Is he handsome? Mo Ningxue''s eyes were wide open, waiting for Yu Lianshang''s reply. She was extremely curious, just what kind of appearance the coal ball had.


    Not as handsome as I am. Yu Lianshang spat out a few sentences in an unflustered manner, causing him to nearly die from shock.


    Great God was also narcissistic. Alright, people have the qualification to be narcissistic, they were indeed handsome and they did have the qualifications.


    Why are you alive? There was an incredulous look in his eyes.


    Mo Chuyao grinned. She was extremely cute, of course I was still alive.


    Originally, she should have been able to sleep at night. But now, she discovered that he had returned. When she saw him again, she was shocked. Could it be that that person was truly that powerful? He actually saved her?


    When the two of them reached the mountain behind Mo Mansion, he asked them about it.


    A flash of craftiness appeared in Mo Chuyao''s eyes. She knew that he wouldn''t give up until he was dead, so she slowly walked towards him and gently smiled at his side. Look, am I still alive? She touched his face with her warm little hand.


    His face instantly flushed red.


    Indeed, she was still warm. It was just that his cold face was a bit uncomfortable. Turning his head, she covered her mouth and snickered. Such a big blockhead seemed to be very interesting.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head as she looked at Mo Chuyao who had returned. You actually knew how to return?


    Mo Chuyao stuck out her tongue. Sister, I just went out for a bit.


    Once? Mo Chuyao exclaimed, a smile suddenly flashed across her face, how many hours had it been since the last moment?


    Mo Chuyao was speechless, she instantly called out to Yu Lianshang. Master, let me call you brother-in-law.


    Yu Lianshang slowly turned around with the corner of his eyes narrowed and his thin lips gently smiled. What did you say?


    Mo Chuyao gulped her saliva, and automatically ignored the outrageous words she had just said. Ah, big sister, aren''t we going to look for your master?


    Mo Ningxue looked at her jumping thoughts in amusement. Everyone had finally found Mo Chujin, of course there was also Yu Lian Qing at his side. The three of them bade farewell to Mo Chujin and walked towards the weird old man''s valley.


    Mo Ningxue had walked halfway up the mountain. Lian Shang, why don''t you find your master first? You can just get him to show up. Since it was inconvenient to go back and forth in the valley, why not call his master over to where his master was?


    Yu Lianshang thought about it and also nodded in agreement. He took out a brocade sack and opened it. Unexpectedly, there was a note inside.


    What is this? Mo Ningxue couldn''t help but be curious. Her master had actually left him a brocade sack.


    I don''t know. He left it behind, saying that if I look for him, I''ll open the brocade sack.


    Mo Ningxue was silent. This Great God really didn''t have any curiosity at all, if it was her, she would have couldn''t wait to open the pouch and take a look at the contents.


    He opened the bag and saw a sign inside, ''Giant Peak, Bottom of the Valley''.


    At the bottom of the huge mountain? Mo Ningxue looked at these four words in confusion. When she thought of the valley floor that she had descended to that day, some black lines appeared. Then her master was ¡ª


    Yu Lianshang and Mo Ningxue suddenly looked at each other as if they had understood something. Then, the two of them could not help but feel that the world was unpredictable and there were many coincidences in it.


    Mo Chuyao chuckled on the side. Her master and sister were destined ten thousand years ago.


    What do you take your sister for? Mo Ningxue gave her a ruthless look. The two joked around for a while, then walked towards the mountain peak.


    Who would have thought that Yue Molu was actually that Old Monster Hong''s disciple, and she had actually become her Junior Sister.


    However, Senior Brother and Junior Sister marrying each other seemed like a very common thing. I just don''t know what Old Monster Hong''s reaction is.


    Lian Shang, we do not know if we can marry Coal Ball and them? Mo Ningxue glanced at her and asked, of course she wanted her wedding to be held, attended by her friends, and although she wanted to attend as well, but she had heard that being beaten back to her original form meant that she was extremely weak.


    Ning Xue, the coal ball is back for cultivation. He''s pretty much done with his cultivation, can we treat them to another round of wedding wine? Yu Lianshang''s gentle reply made Mo Ningxue have no choice but to give up.


    On the Giant Peak Cliff, Mo Ningxue looked at the unfathomable bottom of the cliff. She still couldn''t go down that day, and she still needed someone to escort her.


    Thinking about it now, Mo Ningxue suddenly hoped that he would be healthy, she truly hoped that he would be healthy and happy.


    I promised Master that I would stay at the bottom of the valley with him in the future. Mo Ningxue turned her head and looked at Yu Lianshang. She wasn''t sure if he would like it here, after all, she wanted to discuss with him.


    You are enough. It doesn''t matter where it is.


    Mo Ningxue chuckled, that''s right, with him here, where is it going to be? With him, heaven was everywhere.


    Cough cough, you guys are so sour. I seem to be in the way. Mo Chuyao coughed lightly and shook her head with a sly smile.


    Mo Ningxue chuckled. With a light bulb like you, we can see each other better.


    Mo Chuyao did not understand, but laughed and did not tell her the specific meaning. Mo Chuyao was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    I''ll go down first and leave you guys be. Mo Chuyao stomped her foot and immediately flew down.


    Wife. Yu Lianshang''s eyes revealed a smile, as if he knew what was going on.


    Husband. Mo Ningxue intentionally acted like he was smiling, pretending to not move at all.


    Good. Yu Lianshang hugged her back. Since she was doing this on purpose, then let them be crazy for once. After saying that, he jumped down.


    All that was left was Mo Ningxue''s howl, and then he whispered in her ear, "Flight Controlling Technique."


    It was only then that Mo Ningxue remembered, she had used a celestial technique to gently make the two of them land on the ground.


    At the critical moment, she was always confused.


    When Mo Chuyao saw his own master and sister come down like this, her eyeballs couldn''t help but pop out. These two people were synonymous with craziness.

 C79

    Seeing that Mo Ningxue had not only returned, but was actually being carried by an unfamiliar man, and even had a girl following him back, Old Monster Hong was a little taken aback.


    Ning Xue, ah, why did you come back with a man? His words made Mo Ningxue''s body stiffen, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Yu Lianshang''s feet paused as he looked at Mo Ningxue. His eyes were ice-cold, as if saying, "I''ll deal with you later tonight."


    Mo Ningxue blinked her eyes in grievance, as though saying that her husband was wronged.


    Finally, the two of them looked at each other for half a minute. In the next second, Old Monster Hong''s face suddenly enlarged, causing Yu Lianshang to take a step back in fear.


    Strange, you don''t have a Holy Qi, why do you have such a strong feeling of existence? And, you seem very, very familiar. After Old Monster Hong finished, he scratched his chin and turned to look at Yu Lianshang.


    The corner of Yu Lianshang''s eyes twitched, Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao both secretly laughed.


    Have we met somewhere? The Old Monster Hong did not give up and sized Yu Lianshang up once again. Hmm, little fellow, your foundation and intelligence are both good, you are a good sapling for martial arts practice. Why don''t you acknowledge me as your teacher?


    Yu Lianshang took out the embroidered bag from his bosom and handed it over to Old Monster Hong.


    The corner of Old Monster Hong''s eyes twitched, why did he so happily call me Master? Then, he opened the brocade sack and saw the four typing. He coughed lightly and I said that I was old. It turned out to be a small path.


    Little path? Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao looked at each other and immediately started laughing.


    Great God had been given a nickname and even gave such a cowardly nickname.


    Yu Lianshang''s face flushed a rare red as he looked coldly at the two traitors who were laughing at him. After that, the two traitors automatically covered their mouth to keep quiet, and he looked at Old Monster Hong.


    If he did not have his immortal power and Holy Qi now, he would have directly thrown him into the river. Of course, he would not do such a thing as deceiving his master or destroying the ancestors.


    Eh? Old Monster Hong was startled. Did I remember my name wrong? He could not help but nod his head. My Old Monster Hong has good eyes, you look like a talented person now, your demeanor is graceful, although you still have the same smug face as when you were young, but, how did you get hooked up with your junior sister?


    People:


    This Old Monster Hong was truly strange.


    Yu Lianshang rubbed his nose. Master, we know each other even better than us. Doesn''t this count as hooking up with my junior sister? This could be considered as them being childhood sweethearts.


    Who was this little girl? When Old Monster Hong saw Mo Chuyao, and looked at her looks, she was so childish, that she couldn''t help but be happy. Wow, a little girl, her foundation is not bad too.


    Mo Chuyao automatically shrank her neck back as she took a step back. This old monster grandpa seemed to be plotting something.


    Sure enough, Old Monster Hong smiled and bowed. Young lady, what is your name, be my disciple?


    People:


    Are you guys here to pay respects and get married? Really? Good, good. Old Monster Hong was dancing with joy. My two disciples are married, and it''s even in front of my Old Monster Hong! Not bad not bad, it must be very lively.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the two of them eagerly, waiting for their reply.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other, and Yu Lianshang said, I had originally wanted to invite her master.


    Yes, yes, I was going to invite his master. Mo Ningxue took over, who knew that we were siblings from the same sect! This couldn''t be blamed on the two of them not hiring others!


    Ah? Who else? Old Monster Hong looked eagerly at the two of you once again.


    she, the two of them said in unison. After that, the two of them pointed towards Mo Chuyao''s direction.


    Old Monster Hong immediately cried. Forget it, their intentions were clear, they did not plan to invite anyone else, only four people including the bride and groom.


    He thought he could take advantage of his disciple''s wedding when he was old, but ¡­ wuu ¡­.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other, seeing that the Old Monster Hong had ran to the corner alone to count the number of grains of sand, patted on Mo Ningxue''s shoulder, telling him to come over.


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the Old Monster Hong in the corner and whispered a few words into his ear. Old Monster Hong immediately became happy, and even began to gesticulate with joy.


    Then, everyone was silent.


    What did you say he was so happy about? Mo Ningxue could not help but ask.


    Yu Lianshang chuckled. I will have some children with you as soon as possible to accompany him.


    Mo Ningxue:...


    Okay, his way of thinking completely pleased Old Monster Hong, but made Mo Ningxue speechless. She was a little shy, did he really think that she was a pig? Can you give me some life?


    The rest of the time was spent accompanying her during the day and night. Old Monster Hong busily went out with Mo Chuyao to buy all sorts of things with red as the center.


    When Mo Ningxue looked at the pile of things, she couldn''t help but feel exasperated. Old Monster Hong was really nimble.


    Red candles, red head, red curtains, red sheets, even jujube are red. When Mo Ningxue walked into the kitchen, she saw that the entire room was filled with Red Pepper and Red Tomato, and couldn''t help perspiring in sweat.


    He actually only chose red vegetables.


    The Old Monster Hong was about to turn into a Old Monster!


    How about it? Is it red enough? Old Monster Hong''s voice sounded from behind him. He held a box in his hands and opened it to find red buns.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless this time. Master, what is this red bun made of?


    Take out one from the Old Monster Hong, you don''t understand, right? His face was as innocent as a child''s.


    Grandpa Hong forced her to cook the steamed bun, saying that if she didn''t steam out the red steamed bun today, she would have to close the door. Mo Chuyao carried two red lanterns and placed it at the entrance of the kitchen.


    You are too unlovable, child. Old Monster Hong pouted, a little angry.


    Mo Ningxue giggled. Then how did he make it red? There doesn''t seem to be any dye these days, does there?


    Old Monster Hong suddenly gave her a treasure. You don''t know about this, right? That steamed bun driver is really smart, he actually thought of using red beans as a steamed bun.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, wasn''t this all thanks to you, old man?


    Old Monster Hong took out a steamed bun. He also said that the red beans were Lovesick and that the steamed bun would be even more delicious.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she took one and tasted it, yes, it was really delicious, seems like they got lucky from their misfortune, in the future, this kind of steamed bun would definitely be sold very well.


    Of course. Old Monster Hong''s attitude of ''it''s all because of me'' made Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao unable to hold back their laughter.


    That night, Yu Lianshang was speechless. He took out some underpants and looked at it for a long time, but still couldn''t confirm if it was really his.


    Mo Ningxue walked up and saw that all of the clothes inside the cupboard had actually turned red, and even the socks and underwear had turned red. Mo Ningxue sweated, this red color really would cause a wave of excitement in front of them.


    Yu Lianshang walked forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. There were only ten days left, and he was about to leave her.


    What''s wrong? Mo Ningxue put down her red underwear, closed the door of the cupboard, and turned around in her arms to face him.


    The promise I made to others has not been fulfilled. Yu Lianshang whispered into her ear.


    She did not understand. Who did you promise?


    Master. Yu Lianshang tapped her nose. "Have you forgotten? The day we came back, I promised Master that I would give birth to a little baby for him as soon as possible."


    Mo Ningxue''s face immediately flushed red. Recently, he seemed to have been working hard, pulling her around every night. Sometimes, she would even come over once every day when it was daylight, making her open her mouth to beg for forgiveness.


    That, let''s leave it to fate. I''m still young. In modern times, a student before the age of twenty, how could he have children?


    Yu Lianshang was silent. They are no longer young, alright? He lifted her lower jaw. His voice was overbearing, yet very gentle. After he finished speaking, he kissed her slightly flushed face.


    He lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bed. He didn''t want to give her a chance to escape because he didn''t have much time left.


    Mo Ningxue let him hold her, and looking at the gentleness in his eyes, she only felt that he was slowly sinking into depravity ¡ª


    Snow Flower, I love you.

 C80

    The wedding was between an old man and a young man. The old man could be considered an elder while the young could only serve as the sole role of etiquette master.


    Chuyao, can you? Mo Ningxue asked Chuyao what the specific procedure was for them to get married, causing Mo Chuyao''s face to turn red. Big sister, I have never experienced this before, how would I know?


    That''s right, I haven''t experienced it either. Old Monster Hong pursed her lips, pulled Mo Chuyao over, and we ignored them. They themselves didn''t understand, but still came to ask us.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other and chose to remain silent.


    Master, this is also the first time that we''ve ever been on a palanquin. After Mo Ningxue finished, he suddenly turned and looked at Yu Lianshang. Lian Shang, this is the second time. Ah, no, it should be the third time ¡ª When they were at Heaven Realm, he and Xing Zhiling seemed to have paid respects to the most important place, so she did not ask whether she should enter the bridal room or not. However, some time ago, when he was in the Imperial Palace, she seemed to have kowtowed to Mo Zhiling again.


    Yu Lianshang pinched her chin. Little Snowflake, you can''t ask me about this matter, it seems to be a mess. The one who picked his up that day was Yue Qingying.


    Mo Ningxue opened her mouth wide, and looked at Yu Lianshang in shock. But because of that tiny snowflake, his face was exceptionally red. Every time she heard this name, she would feel a deep emotion in her heart before she would call out to him.


    Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao looked at each other and also deeply understood that there was an adulterous relationship. To be able to kiss someone twice, this was unforgivable. This meant that he had already gotten married three times, okay?


    Seeing their different expressions, Yu Lianshang could only tell them what happened at the imperial palace. In the end, when everyone heard it, they laughed heartily.


    Then, let''s change our wedding ceremony to our custom, okay? Mo Ningxue suddenly raised her head and suggested.


    Yu Lianshang hurriedly nodded in surprise. He was very curious about what the marriage over at Mortal Realm was like.


    Thus, when the remaining elders were astonished and curious, and when they pulled Mo Ningxue to a point where she did not want to let go, Mo Ningxue finally explained her history clearly.


    No wonder big sister''s temper changed so much, no wonder I didn''t like Mo Chuqing before, it was all because of something wrong with my soul.


    Old Monster Hong stroked his beard and said in an unusually calm tone. So Mortal Realm was actually this funny. Quick, let me see, what''s so strange about a dog with Mortal Realm?


    Mo Ningxue automatically ignored their reactions, and discussed the preparations for the wedding with Yu Lianshang by the side.


    Very early in the morning, Yu Lianshang had already ordered Mo Ningxue to buy the things he needed. She tried his best to give him a complete description so that the entire wedding would look more formal, and of course, there wouldn''t be any missing items, which was the wedding dress.


    In the end, one old and one young, followed along, leaving Mo Ningxue in a daze.


    She was free, and wandered around the bamboo forest, blowing on the leaves to pass the time, when suddenly the footsteps from behind startled Mo Ningxue, why did they leave for so long, and actually return?


    She turned her head and looked at Xing Zhiling who was smiling at her.


    Xing Zhiling, what are you doing here? Let me tell you, you might not be my match right now. Mo Ningxue arrogantly raised her head. She didn''t need to be afraid of her now.


    Xing Zhiling''s hair was tied up, compared to how it was in the past, she was more proper and generous, now that she seemed to have restrained a lot of edge, she looked like the graceful big sister next door.


    Mo Ningxue, I am not here to argue with you. I am here to tell you something. Xing Zhiling''s expression of gentleness instead made Mo Ningxue frown.


    Since she was here to represent the bad luck, there would definitely be no happy occasion.


    If you are here to bless me and Lian Shang, then thank you. If you are here to cause trouble, then please leave. Naturally, Mo Ningxue didn''t trust her. NNND, she had already married Great God twice, and he hadn''t even married her once. Just thinking about it made Mo Ningxue go crazy with jealousy.


    Didn''t Lian Shang tell you? Xing Zhiling''s face carried a kind of regret.


    Mo Ningxue was extremely depressed in her heart, how could she brag about herself like this? It was as if she was the real wife of Great God. Even Shang and Shang''s shouts sounded so intimate in front of him. However, she was able to breathe calmly and elegantly with a smile. My husband didn''t say that he would invite you to our wedding.


    Xing Zhiling was startled, and the smile on her face could not help but crumble. Mo Ningxue, do you know that Yu Lianshang''s soul is about to leave his body?


    What did you say? Mo Ningxue''s heart thumped. She didn''t know why she felt this way recently, that he was about to leave. Impossible.


    Xing Zhiling''s face revealed ridicule, you still want to be Lian Shang''s wife? You don''t even know that his soul is about to shatter? There will be seven more days. Yes, you can enjoy these seven days. However, what about seven days later?


    Mo Ningxue took a step back. Yes, what about seven days later? If she were to suddenly tell her that Yu Lianshang was going to leave, that her soul was going to be destroyed, and that she was going to never be able to meet him again, how would she be able to endure that? How was he going to let her live?


    So, it''s best if you think clearly about whether you want to live a carefree life for seven days, or think of a way to save him. After Xing Zhiling finished speaking, she reached out and threw a piece of paper towards Mo Ningxue. If even Shang Shang''s soul was scattered, I would not be interested in you. So, it''s up to you whether to save him or not.


    With that, Xing Zhiling turned and left.


    Mo Ningxue was a little dazed. Looking at the slip of paper in her hand, she felt a wave of dizziness. That''s right, besides recovering her memories, there was also another secret of Man Zhu''s flower, which was to protect her heart.


    She couldn''t possibly watch as his soul left his body. She could use her immortal body to plead for him for the rest of her life.


    The dead were already dead, the ones in pain were the living. So, she would rather be selfish and let the Great God experience all these hardships!


    Suddenly, an indescribable pain in her heart caused her to feel a hint of grief even though she was originally living a happy life. Perhaps, it was because she couldn''t accept it.


    Sister. Mo Chuyao touched her chest, and frowned, she could feel that her sister was in pain.


    What''s wrong? Chuyao? Old Monster Hong held a string of candied fruits, and his white beard fluttered.


    Mo Chuyao said softly. I feel that there''s something wrong with my sister.


    Old Monster Hong looked at Yu Lianshang who was walking in front of him and nodded. Then, let''s not tell that guy anymore, let''s go back and see.


    Mo Chuyao nodded, that''s true, she didn''t want her master to worry too.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. The two of them were old and young, both seemed to be extremely compatible, yet their interests were actually about the same.


    Mo Ningxue was currently in a bit of a mess. She stood in the middle of the river, and the river water flowed past her waist.


    How many lifetimes had she and the Great God been entangled with? He finally thought he could be together, but something like this actually happened.


    Could it be that she and Great God were born to be traitors?


    Every time he had wanted to hear her say she loved him, every time he had wanted to marry her, every time he had treated every day as the end of the world, and she had often laughed at him. Why had she suddenly become so naughty?


    So it was because she ignored the pain in his heart. Sometimes, she could feel that this kind of gentleness would suddenly disappear, but she didn''t want to face it. She thought she was being too careful.


    It was only when Xing Zhiling appeared that she found out she was hiding something from him.


    She suddenly hated him. Could it be, when Xing Zhiling didn''t appear, he planned to leave after stirring up a pool of spring water for her? And then leave her. Did he think that if he left their child for her, she wouldn''t be sad, wouldn''t be sad?


    She suddenly understood Great God''s previous wait.


    Seven lifetimes, how long was that waiting, how lonely and helpless was that waiting? But after he left this time? Will it last forever?


    Then, wouldn''t she have no more hope and no more hope?


    Mo Ningxue fiercely smashed her palm into the river, causing the water to instantly swell to become two meters tall. It also covered up Mo Ningxue''s wailing.


    If she cried, she would feel much better because she knew that she wouldn''t let him disappear. It''s just that, if he didn''t disappear, she would probably be the one to disappear, right?


    She would not disappear. She would hide in his heart and protect him. She didn''t know what the consequences would be if she were able to survive after absorbing all the celestial spiritual energy in her body. However, it had to be done.

 C81

    When Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao returned, they saw a scene like this. Mo Ningxue was in a bit of a daze in the water, the tears on her face and the traces of the water splashing all over.


    The two of them looked at each other, not understanding why she had suddenly acted this way.


    Mo Chuyao extended her hand out, and a burst of immortal energy pulled Mo Ningxue back from the river. Mo Ningxue stood on the shore, his entire body drenched, her expression a little dazed.


    Elder sister, what happened to you? Say something. Mo Chuyao''s eyes reddened, she had never seen such a helpless older sister before. In that moment, she didn''t know what to do, so she turned her head and said to Old Monster Hong, Grandpa Hong, quickly think of a way, look at what happened to her older sister.


    Old Monster Hong revealed a troubled expression, it was obvious that there was something wrong.


    He placed his hand on her shoulder, instantly drying her clothes.


    What''s wrong? Disciple, who bullied you? Seeing her like this, Old Monster Hong put away his mischievous smile and asked with a pained heart.


    When Mo Ningxue saw the two of them, she suddenly cried out.


    Who said that he had to keep his worries to himself? She wasn''t that kind of person and the Great God wasn''t human at all. Such a huge matter had actually concealed her for more than a month and she acted as if nothing had happened.


    After listening to Mo Ningxue''s intermittent narration, the Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao both fell silent.


    Isn''t that too much? The two of them were about to go to school. If something like this happened, then she ¡­ are you going to save my foolish disciple? Old Monster Hong''s voice was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, Master, I can''t do without him. Perhaps, before this, she felt that saying these words was very corny. She had never said such corny words to him before because she felt that her heart was important.


    However, in the face of death, she wished that she could let him, the entire world, know that she could not do without him.


    Did you save him? Let him save you again? Old Monster Hong was so angry that his beard rose as he anxiously walked around.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. I don''t know either, but this is the only way to protect him.


    Old Monster Hong sighed, I know the way you are talking about, it is to protect your body in his heart, and then, he will absorb your immortal energy, so his soul will not disappear, but you are different. Without your immortal energy, your body will wither quickly, and you will become old instantly, or you will die instantly. He was no longer an Immortal.


    Elder sister, can you let Chuyao help you protect your master''s heart veins? Mo Chuyao suddenly stood up and took the initiative to face the danger.


    Mo Ningxue, now that you also have a Divine Body, you can already live freely on my branches, so you don''t have to rely on me anymore. You can''t help your Master this time, so don''t be stupid.


    She knew Mo Chuyao''s character. If you didn''t explain it to her clearly, she would probably do something stupid.


    Mo Chuyao bit her lower lip. Sister, is there no other way?


    Mo Ningxue shook her head. He and I had originally missed out on the tragedy of reincarnation, but now, we were supposed to be married, but I didn''t expect that. We don''t have any good methods to protect him now. If we protect him now, I will at most die once more. If we don''t save him now, his soul will shatter.


    Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao nodded, but no one knew what Mo Ningxue''s true fate was, as they did not know much about Man Zhu''s past.


    You two, don''t tell him about this. After seven days, when his soul is about to shatter, you two will work together to lock him down. I will take this opportunity to enter his heart. Mo Ningxue''s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    The old and the young continued to nod their heads, not showing any happiness on their faces, but instead a heavy sigh.


    A lover becomes a lover? [Is it so hard? Do I have to go through eighty-one tribulations before I can reach the Western Paradise and obtain that Book of Luck?]


    Mo Ningxue looked at the wedding dress that Yu Lianshang brought back, and she couldn''t help but smile. This wedding dress actually made it look like a cheongsam and wedding dress, but it seemed to be very beautiful.


    She carefully cut open the gauze she brought back and made a pair of gloves. Then, she changed the sleeves of the wedding dress into the sleeves of a bubble. Actually, she really wanted to change the wedding dress into a low-cut one that covered her chest. She was afraid that Yu Lianshang would have nosebleed, so she thought better of it.


    Old Monster Hong looked at the wedding dress and felt dizzy. Isn''t this a mosquito net?


    Mo Ningxue was so embarrassed, she repeatedly taught Old Monster Hong Western wedding ceremony. In the end, Old Monster Hong kept asking him why she was doing this and why he made him impulsively find a hundred thousand books for him to read.


    By the time Mo Ningxue had roughly finished making Yu Lianshang''s suit, she was already laughing at herself. She suddenly felt like she was playing house.


    Yu Lianshang, on the other hand, shouted loudly like an Amitabha. Luckily he didn''t wear the so-called wedding dress, it really scared him to death.


    After three days of quarreling, the wedding ceremony was almost completed.


    Wait, wait? Wait, wait? Wait, wait, wait! Wait, wait ¡ª ¡ª Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao were humming the song about Mo Ningxue''s wedding procession.


    Mo Ningxue wore a snow-white wedding dress and a black suit. The only difference was that the tails of the tailcoat on her back looked like the tails of a swallow.


    The two of them walked in slowly, arm in arm. Seeing Mo Ningxue dressed like that, the Old Monster Hong did not wait any longer and cried out.


    Mo Ningxue''s hair was scalded into huge waves, which then coiled up and covered with a veil. The wedding dress on her made her waist look very slim. Yu Lianshang only tied up her hair. Although the way he wore his hair and clothes was strange, compared to Mo Ningxue''s curly hair, everyone had Amitabha.


    This was simply a prank!


    Mo Chuyao suddenly ran to Mo Ningxue''s back and pulled her skirt.


    Continue the ''wait''. Mo Ningxue''s voice was gentle but it carried an order. This old man was really unreliable.


    Old Monster Hong nodded, awkwardly continuing to wait, etc.


    Then, Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang slowly walked to the front of the Old Monster Hong.


    The new bride, Mo Ningxue. Old Monster Hong began to act as a priest.


    Yes. Mo Ningxue said gently, with a coquettish look in her eyes as she looked at Yu Lianshang.


    Do you love your bridegroom, Yu Lianshang?


    I love him. The deep emotions in Mo Ningxue''s eyes immediately warmed his heart.


    Husband Officer Yu Lianshang.


    Yes. Yu Lianshang couldn''t bear to take his eyes off Mo Ningxue for even a moment, and returned her kindest smile.


    Do you love the new wife, Mo Ningxue?


    Love, never giving up until death. Yu Lianshang''s eyes carried a hint of pampering that was solely for her.


    Yu Lianshang, are you willing to marry Miss Mo Ningxue? No matter if she''s alive or dead, poor or rich, sick or healthy, flying or alive, cough cough, are you willing to take care of her for all eternity?


    Mo Ningxue was silent. This old man really did not follow common sense.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, I am willing.


    Mo Ningxue, are you willing to marry Yu Lianshang? Whether he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, you will love him for all eternity, until the day he leaves this world?


    I will. Mo Ningxue''s eyes were filled with tears. She was willing, she was willing to sacrifice her life for him, just to love him.


    Swap the rings below. After Old Monster Hong said this, he took out a pair of storage rings made of straw and gave them to the two. His eyes narrowed into a line.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked towards Old Monster Hong.


    Did I tell you to go to the blacksmith''s? Mo Ningxue pressed on her waist, and almost wanted to beat him up.


    Old Monster Hong pursed his lips, looking at the two of them viciously. Sure enough, his wife had her husband''s help, he was alone, and no one would love him if he was alone. He weakly removed the two large iron hoops on his wrists. Mo Ningxue was stunned.


    She told him to make a ring, but he actually told the blacksmith to make two big iron hoops that could be worn on his neck. She was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Actually, the ring was on his hand, but they could wear it around his neck, it would be even more sturdy. The reason for the ring was the same as the ring on his neck ¡ª ¡ª Old Monster Hong tried his best to explain.


    Okay. Mo Ningxue bellowed, pointing to the straw ring. We want that pair. As for the iron hoops, I leave them to you. She didn''t want to be Nezha or Sun Wukong!


    Old Monster Hong laughed and took out his straw ring. Like I said, wearing it on his finger would still look good.


    The corner of Mo Ningxue''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was overjoyed today, she would definitely have beaten him up.


    Mo Chuyao laughed and leaned back and forth at the side. With Grandpa Hong here, it would indeed become very lively. She clapped her hands in joy as she watched her elder sister and master exchange the storage ring.


    Although this marriage was a bit shocking, at least it was the normal curtain call. Yu Lianshang carried Mo Ningxue and finally, entered the bridal room.


    Mo Ningxue''s eyes were wide opened, it couldn''t be, it seemed like she had not entertained guests and drank some wedding wine!

 C82

    Yu Lianshang finally remembered that he should toast to his master.


    He put her down and slowly walked to the side where he had prepared four dishes and a soup. He picked up his wine cup. Today, it had been hard for his master.


    Mo Ningxue also went forward and picked up the wine cup. She glanced at Yu Lianshang and we all toasted our master.


    With a rare serious look, Old Monster Hong sat on the seat of honor, nodded his head, and poured.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other, perspiring. What is he doing now? Mo Chuyao eagerly ran forward and poured a cup of wine for Old Monster Hong.


    Old Monster Hong lifted up the wine in his hand and looked at the two of them, then took out two wrinkled red packets from his bosom. These two are things that I have treasured for over a thousand years, and it was given to me by my master when I was getting married.


    Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang looked at each other, and impatiently took it, as they wanted to see what exactly was inside.


    Cough cough, with this grandteacher''s orders, I''ll head back to my room to look. After Old Monster Hong finished speaking, he drank the wine, picked up his chopsticks, and said excitedly. Chuyao, quickly come and eat the dishes.


    The difference between the front and the back was huge.


    After Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang finished drinking, he carried her to the bridal room to admire the gifts that the ancestor left behind.


    The two of them looked at each other, and on the bed, Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang opened it up separately.


    Mo Ningxue instantly blushed, but Great God was looking at it with interest. He seemed to be touching his chin to study more.


    Mo Ningxue, what are you giving me, is actually a map of the situation between men and women! Ka ka, can you not be so open? She actually drew several locations, then what about the one in Great God''s hands?


    After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she leaned over to take a look, and her face became even more twisted.


    Great God was the same as him. Furthermore, his movements seemed to be different from the ones on his hands.


    Bring it. Yu Lianshang took the other half of the map from him.


    It was actually a piece? Looking at it, could this be the work of the ancestor master after studying it with his blood? Just, Great God, don''t be so engrossed in it, okay?


    It seemed like there was something in this picture. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he searched the entire place, yet didn''t find anything.


    Could it be that a pair of despicable people had actually performed the technique? Mo Ningxue asked casually, causing the corner of Yu Lianshang''s lips to rise. He placed the slip of paper on the table and removed the accessory on her head.


    Don''t worry my wife, someone will perform it.


    Who? Mo Ningxue raised her head in a daze and coincidentally saw his pair of deep pool like eyes.


    Within his eyes, there was a flash of white within the red flames. It was none other than himself. Inside and outside the house, Old Monster Hong had turned red, as if they were floating in a sea of red flowers.


    Wife. He lifted her chin, crouched down, and took off the embroidered shoes he had ordered for her. His hand, gentle and careful. It made her even more embarrassed.


    He took her hand and held her in his arms, his wife. He only repeated the word, but did not know what to say.


    She lifted her head and put her arms around his neck, burying her head in her chest. I love you. Her voice was soft and sad.


    Stupid girl, what are you crying for? Feeling the wetness on her face, he dabbed at it.


    Because I married you. Finally, she became his bride and entered his bridal chamber.


    He put his arm around her waist and wiped away the tears that had not dried on her face.


    The red candle was lit, the flowers were lit, and the beautiful scene of a beautiful morning was reflected in each other''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help it, but his actions were filled with gentleness, warmth, and love.


    Her heart was filled with contentment, fear, and determination.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, she wrapped her arms around his neck, her shy eyes carrying a deep sense of love. He was handsome and suave, even though the clothes she wore were funny, but when worn on him, they always gave off the feeling that he was unique.


    His lips carefully covered hers. He only lightly tasted it, rubbing the corner of her lips as he captured the fragrance in her mouth one by one.


    Thinking of the reason he couldn''t help but want to come into contact with her ¡ª the reason for holding his breath. However, she was foolish enough to believe it. Thinking of this, his heart became even softer.


    His hand groped around her waist. Her scent always confused him.


    Now that he thought about the fact that he had always been courteous to her despite having been in the Heaven Realm for over a thousand years, he couldn''t help but laugh and curse at himself as a monk. With such a beauty sitting in the heart and such a fragrant body, how could he not be confused?


    His gesture brought a mist to her eyes. His eyes widened as he fell in love with her confusion. She couldn''t help but deepen her movements. The tossing and turning around turned into a deep snuggling, inseparable from each other as they searched for sensory rapids everywhere.


    Her hand gripped his clothes tightly, looking somewhat helpless.


    Why was Snowflake always so shy? Yu Lianshang laughed softly beside her ear, causing his to blush.


    Who''s shy? After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she took the initiative to cover his lips. After he changed from being passive to taking initiative to deepen her movements, her small hands fumbled around in front of him, unbuttoning one after another for him.


    She suddenly regretted making so many buttons for him. It was all because he was too tall. Yes, that''s the reason.


    He could feel her flustered movements in front of him. It made his heart feel like it had been dropped by a snowflake. He felt an ice-cold pleasure.


    Finally, she undid his buttons. She took off his jacket, revealing his white tunic.


    Alright, she admitted that she was really stupid. Since she didn''t know how to make shirts, she made him wear a shirt. That way, it would be much easier to make a bow tie with a red cloth at the collar of the tuxedo.


    Mo Ningxue could feel his temperature through his clothes. His body tensed up and under her touch, it stiffened for a moment.


    She felt the warmth in front of her, and when she lowered her head, she discovered that he had unknowingly already taken off her clothes. She blushed, realizing how slow her hands were.


    He looked at her with a faint smile. My wife, you have to serve me to the end. There was a trace of evil in his eyes, causing Mo Ningxue to be startled for a moment. Then, she immediately understood what he meant by clothes.


    Snowflake wants boys and girls? There was a touch of gentleness in his voice.


    Mo Ningxue was startled, she did not know why he asked this, but when she saw that he was looking at the slip of paper that was left behind by the ancestor master, she was immediately speechless.


    Grandmaster, you don''t have to worry about teaching your apprentices. Men are all self-taught.


    Yu Lianshang looked at her reaction with a slight smile. His lips moved along her forehead, her face, and neck slowly descended. Sensing his domineering attitude, she unconsciously wrapped her arms around his back.


    Tonight, I am your emperor. Her voice was coquettish as she waved her hand, extinguishing the red candle.


    She and he, sunk in the enviable and hateful nuptial chamber.


    Outside the door, a woman was listening to their conversation. Her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palms, and a hint of hatred could be seen in her eyes.


    He and she were mutual lovers, but what about him? What was this thousand years of waiting for?


    No, in the end, she was still his. It was impossible for him to be with her.


    The movements inside the house made her want to push open the door and cause chaos, but she held herself back, Yu Lianshang, you cannot escape ¡ª ¡ª

 C83

    The first ray of sunlight shone onto the bed in the early morning. Yu Lianshang looked at the woman in his embrace.


    What should he say when he had only a few moments left to be with her? Should he tell the truth, or ¡ª


    Would she accept it? Would she hate him?


    His heart felt a little reluctant as he sighed. He had not slept the entire night, yet he had been constantly pondering on how to leave this place.


    Mo Ningxue opened her eyes and met his gaze that was filled with pain. Why did he want to shoulder everything by herself? Now, they were husband and wife, so they should take responsibility together.


    You''re awake? He hadn''t slept for the entire night, so his voice was a bit dry.


    She nodded and ran her hand down his stomach to his waist, her lips on his chest, her voice thick and nasal. Husband, is there something wrong?


    She raised her head and looked into his eyes with hopeful eyes, taking in the glint in his eyes.


    Ning Xue, if, I''m going to leave for a long time, will you wait for me?


    Mo Ningxue''s nose stung, and her tears fell uncontrollably. I won''t wait for you, I will immediately go out and get married. Her voice had a hint of childishness to it, and her tears ran down his chest.


    She didn''t want to follow his instructions, as that would only make her feel more suffocated. Thus, she only told him not to leave. She hugged him even more tightly and pressed her body against his. She wanted to be with him forever, never to separate.


    The one who thought bitterly, the one who left, the one who suffered, was the one who was waiting.


    He reached out to hug her, but he didn''t know why she suddenly became so excited. Seeing her suddenly acting like a child left him speechless. "Alright, be good. Your husband knows that you will obediently wait for your husband."


    His voice was seductive and persuasive.


    Why did he think she would wait for him? How could he just leave like that? Mo Ningxue pushed her away, reached out his hand, and dressed himself. His voice was cold and tinged with anger. I won''t wait for you.


    With that, she turned and left, because she was afraid that she would be unable to hold back her tears. She couldn''t help but feel her heart ache, and she couldn''t help but feel reluctant.


    As he watched her leave like this, his heart ached. Why was she suddenly so angry?


    Did she know that he was hiding it from her?


    Beside the river, Mo Ningxue was furiously using a stone to make the river float. She was angry, with that tone of his, that gaze, if she did not know about it now, she would have definitely said ''yea''.


    He actually tricked her into waiting for her and hiding such a huge matter from her. He should be beaten, scolded, and angry.


    Suddenly, someone hugged her by the waist, causing her to freeze. Her voice sounded somewhat reprimanded, "What are you doing?" Aren''t we leaving?


    His voice softened. My wife, how can she be angry at being a husband?


    Mo Ningxue was forced to turn around and look at his apologetic face, a hundred thoughts running through her mind. That''s right! Thinking of this, she reached out and hugged him.


    Husband, if you suddenly leave, I will wait for you. What if I leave? There was a note of doubt in her voice.


    I will wait for you, and I will live well, and I will wait for you. He promised her. He hoped that she would do as he said and live on.


    Fine, it''s a deal, let''s swear it, okay? Mo Ningxue took his hand and swore to the sky as if nothing had happened. Today, I, Mo Ningxue, swear that if one day my husband Yu Lianshang suddenly leaves, I will wait for him, forever.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, looking at her hopeful eyes, he also extended his finger. I, Yu Lianshang, swear to protect my wife, Mo Ningxue, forever and ever, if she were to leave one day, I will also wait for her return, forever and forever.


    The two of them smiled at each other. They understood each other''s hearts.


    I''ve been waiting for you for seven lifetimes. Yu Lianshang''s eyes revealed a hint of a smile, the meaning was obvious, can you do it?


    I have said that I will wait for you for all of my life and for all of eternity, do you think that I will be able to do it? Mo Ningxue revealed an expression that said she was very powerful.


    Neither of them wanted to reveal the pain of parting earlier, to hide it from each other, to bear the burden of each other.


    Elder sister, master. Mo Chuyao shouted. Look over here, Grandpa Hong is hiding a wooden raft.


    The two of them looked at each other, then walked towards Mo Chuyao''s location. Sure enough, they didn''t know when there was a raft hidden here. Just why had Old Monster Hong never mentioned it?


    Come on, let''s go play. Mo Ningxue pulled Mo Chuyao along, and let him paddle the wooden raft downstream.


    The flow of the water was not too fast, but it gave off a feeling of enjoying the scenery. Rows of bamboo forests lined up on both sides, with the three people and the small bamboo raft in the middle. They continued to slide into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Elder sister, look. Mo Chuyao pointed to a cave on the other side of the river.


    The few of them leaned the small raft against the shore. In order to prevent it from being washed away by the water, they even tied it up. Then the three of them walked towards the cave.


    The cave seemed to be very narrow, and there seemed to be rocks blocking the way. This aroused the curiosity of the three of them. The three of them looked at each other, Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao activated their technique and moved the stone away. The stone cave seemed to have been sealed for over a thousand years, and the three of them followed the line up to enter through the small cave entrance.


    After walking for about ten minutes, he saw a brightly lit inner room. A Night Pearl was embedded in the walls of the inner room. Inside the room, there was only a table, a chair, and a cold bed.


    However, there was a woman lying on the bed.


    The three of them looked at each other. A woman? Is this their house? When he looked at the woman, he found that she was very pretty. Her cheeks were rosy and she looked like she was sleeping, but there was no movement in her chest. This could only mean that she was dead.


    Husband? Mo Ningxue felt very gloomy, she was slightly afraid. The moment the girl suddenly jumped, she would shiver even more when she thought of this.


    However, could it be that this ice bed has the effect of preserving the corpse from rotting? Then this place is a tomb? However, who had sealed the entrance of the cave? Could it be ¡­


    Who let you in here!


    The three of them guiltily turned around and respectfully called out, "Master."


    Grandpa Hong.


    Old Monster Hong''s eyes were only fixed on the girl on the stone bed. Her complexion had not changed, just that she herself was old. He had originally thought that he would never step foot here in his entire life. Never would he have thought that he would see her again after a thousand years.


    He walked shakily to the front of the bed of ice, his voice hoarse. His voice was not loud, but it carried a pressure that had never been there before.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao stuck out their tongues, then pulled Yu Lianshang and left.


    You said, who is that woman to Master? Mo Ningxue asked in a gossipy tone. She really wanted to know, who was this person that Old Monster Hong cared so much about?


    The man he loved. Yu Lianshang concluded his thoughts with a few simple words.


    How do you know? Mo Ningxue rolled her eyes at him, maybe her daughter.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. His eyes were looking at the person he loved the most, not his daughter.


    Mo Ningxue was silent. Okay, she pulled Mo Chuyao''s hand and walked around, hubby, let''s follow the small bamboo raft and look downstream.


    You still want to find a grave? Yu Lianshang said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Ningxue glared at him in disdain, that''s right, the next grave might be the handsome one. After she finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue and pulled Mo Chuyao along to the small bamboo raft.


    The three of them followed the stream downstream for a while before discovering that this was a bamboo forest with a quiet and secluded environment. It was truly a suitable place to live in seclusion.


    Look. Mo Ningxue pointed at a little rabbit. She flew up, and when she landed on the little bamboo raft again, there was a little white rabbit in her arms.


    Wow, big sis, this rabbit is so cute. Mo Chuyao couldn''t help but touch it.


    Yu Lianshang saw the two of them playing with the rabbit and was extremely happy. He shook his head and laughed.


    Mo Ningxue placed the rabbit on the small bamboo raft and originally thought that it would jump in panic. However, it seemed that it would peacefully run over to Mo Ningxue''s feet and snuggle under her feet.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly really liked this sensible guy. The rest of the day was spent walking around the rabbit, making Yu Lianshang very jealous. She wanted nothing more than to eat the roasted rabbit in her arms.


    But then he thought he would leave immediately and let her go. If he liked, he could accompany her.

 C84

    On the last day, Yu Lianshang personally cooked. In the past two days, Old Monster Hong did not come back.


    Mo Ningxue, Mo Chuyao and the other two wanted to go and find him, but they knew that he was not coming out from the cave.


    Mo Ningxue and Mo Chuyao brought Little Bunnies back from the river side, and found that the table was actually a big table full of delicacies. The two of them looked at each other, and Mo Ningxue looked at the bustling figure in the kitchen.


    He was dressed in white and looked handsome. Her apron was wrapped around his chest, and his slender fingers were slicing some wild vegetables. When he moved his hands, it actually looked quite similar to a normal person''s.


    Heavens, the Great God can cook? And it was actually this fast ¡­


    It''s going to be ready soon, go wash your hands with Chuyao. Yu Lianshang smiled lightly as he glanced at the door, flipped open the pot and placed the vegetables inside, quickly stir-frying the dishes.


    Mo Ningxue stayed where she was and did not move. If this Great God knew how to cook, then it could only be said that it was a delicious dish, even for both him and the dishes.


    Mo Ningxue almost grabbed his waist and shouted three times. You really are my husband, but after thinking about it, is today their last meal?


    Eh, this was the last meal. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly felt a bit disheartened.


    She suddenly thought that being able to eat the delicacies of the Great God in the end seemed to be pretty good, it was a very happy feeling.


    As the saying goes, I''m not hungry on the road since I''ve eaten my fill.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head speechlessly.


    Go wash your hands and you can eat. Yu Lianshang brought out the last dish as he smiled very brightly.


    Mo Ningxue walked forward, and hugged his waist from behind, and spoke with a soft and slightly spoiled voice. I''m not even willing to let you take a step away from me if you become a good husband like this.


    Yu Lianshang''s body stiffened, she, sigh, he wanted to happily finish the last meal with her.


    At the dining table, the three of them continued their silence. Mo Ningxue suddenly laughed, she wanted him to remember her laugh. Not silence.


    Hmm, this wild vegetable is really delicious. Hubby, your cooking skills are actually this good? You actually didn''t show me before. Mo Ningxue pouted, pretending to be angry.


    Not before. Yu Lianshang''s words stunned Mo Ningxue.


    Then why now? Mo Ningxue stopped and looked towards Yu Lianshang.


    Yu Lianshang chuckled, because I learned it from someone else that day when I went out to purchase the things that we''re going to get married off.


    Mo Ningxue was silent. Did she really want to cry? He simply made her unable to laugh. After a long while, her eyes turned red, and she tried her best to hold back her tears as she smiled. So, her husband was a genius.


    Thinking of how she was always in a fluster when cooking, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She didn''t know who would be able to eat the food she cooked in the future.


    Mo Chuyao picked up her bowl and went into the kitchen. For a moment, only two people remained on the table.


    Seeing the two of them concealing this from each other, Mo Chuyao''s tears finally flowed down. But unfortunately, she was unable to help him.


    Wife. Yu Lianshang''s sudden words caused Mo Ningxue to shake her chopsticks, as he called him wife.


    Yes. She tried to hold back her tears and nodded, but they fell into the rice.


    Yu Lianshang held her hand. I may have to leave for a period of time.


    Yes. She still nodded, her tears falling drop by drop.


    Yu Lianshang sighed,hee had already known about this before, if he knew, she wouldn''t ask him, his heart wouldn''t feel good, right? I''ll find you soon.


    Yes. She continued to nod, her eyes fixed on the bowl of rice.


    It could also be that you were the one looking for me. It could also be that I''ll forget about you after I''m reincarnated. There was a note of helplessness in his voice.


    Hm? She looked up at him.


    Finally no more? Yu Lianshang chuckled, I''ve thought of a way, it''s possible to protect one''s soul. It might take a while for me to gather all my soul ¡­


    So, it was just a possibility, Mo Ningxue laughed bitterly, what if it was, what if it was? She nodded.


    So, you have to wait for me. Either wait for me for a few hundred years or find me. Yu Lianshang''s voice also trembled slightly. He was not particularly confident, but he said this only because Mo Ningxue would not lose her confidence.


    Mo Ningxue laughed bitterly, how could she not understand what he meant? Back then, when Xiao Long left a 16 years old to meet again, wasn''t it just to give Yang a hope?


    Wife. He took her hand and kissed it. I''m sorry.


    Mo Ningxue suddenly raised her head and saw that his body was slowly turning transparent. Who would tell her what she should do?


    Yu Lianshang, don''t scare me, wait for me. Mo Ningxue was so anxious that she wanted to follow him.


    Chuyao. Old Monster Hong appeared after he shouted, and with a wave of his hands, two rays of light quickly surrounded Yu Lianshang, and gathered his soul.


    No Master. Yu Lianshang''s voice carried a faint hint of helplessness.


    Mo Chuyao also used all of her divine power behind to help Yu Lianshang condense her soul.


    Mo Ningxue, quickly recite the Binding Curse in your heart. A woman flashed out, and with a sudden shout, she summoned Mo Ningxue back to reality.


    Mo Ningxue immediately nodded her head, and in the next moment she was sitting in mid air, with her legs crossed, she suddenly started spinning.


    Yu Lianshang seemed to have understood something and looked towards Xing Zhiling. Xing Zhiling, you actually taught her this, even if my soul is going to be destroyed, I will never allow her to do this. After he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted out, and actually caused the souls of the Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao to waver.


    Old Monster Hong''s face changed, he was going to collapse on his own!


    Seeing that, Xing Zhiling extended her hand to help them gather their souls.


    Yu Lianshang opened his eyes wide as he watched Mo Ningxue spin faster and faster. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. His voice was soft with request.


    Looking at her body on the ground and the soul hanging in the air, he almost went crazy. The veins on his hands bulged and his eyes turned red. He could not lose her. She was his wife. What would he do if she fell?


    Old Monster Hong was speechless. The three of them could not even grasp someone without Holy Qi and immortal power, was it too shameful or was Yu Lianshang''s actual potential too great?


    Finally, Mo Ningxue turned into a Man Zhu flower. Yu Lianshang, who was initially disintegrated, was startled, and everyone took the chance to use all of their strength, causing sweat to flow down their foreheads.


    Husband. A large, familiar, illusory face appeared in the air. ''From now on, I will be among you and you will be among me.'' Her smile was like a flower, she said, and she would leave him the perfect smile, if, he recalled later, she wanted him to remember her smile.


    With that, the scene shattered. Yu Lianshang, who was struggling just now, suddenly extended his hand out, wanting to touch her bright smile, pulled her into his embrace and scolded her for being stupid. But his eyes went blurry, filled with his love for her.


    Man Zhu quickly took the opportunity and burrowed into Yu Lianshang''s chest.


    Yu Lianshang felt something at his chest seemed to have shattered, as he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. And what fell on the ground was Mo Ningxue''s original body.


    Finally, the three of them fell to the ground due to lack of strength.


    Looking at the unconscious person on the bed, both Old Monster Hong and Mo Chuyao''s eyes reddened. There was a good saying. The back of the palms were all made of meat, and the two of them were both people that they cared about, one old and one young.


    Grandpa Hong, would something happen to master as well? Mo Chuyao suddenly threw herself into Old Monster Hong''s embrace, her voice becoming hoarse.


    Foolish child, your master is only temporarily unconscious. His blood attacked his heart, and with your elder sister protecting his heart, he will be fine. Old Monster Hong patted her head.


    Really? Mo Chuyao looked up with a hint of light. Did that mean that her elder sister was fine as well?


    Mo Chuyao raised the corner of her eyebrows, and gave a disdainful smile. Mo Chuyao, you are really childish, your sister''s immortal energy is slowly being transferred to Lian Shang, until one day, she will directly wither and die.


    You go, we don''t want to see you. After Mo Chuyao finished, he pointed at Xing Zhiling and shouted.


    Xing Zhiling scoffed, I want to stay, you guys miss your master too right? Her purpose was simple and well-known.


    It''s none of your business whether my master is good or not. The person my master loves the most is my sister, and the person my master hates the most is you. Mo Chuyao''s voice suddenly carried a trace of ruthlessness.


    Xing Zhiling scoffed, then left. Since he had woken up, I will come back, so there is no need for me to take care of him. After saying that, her body flashed as she flew out.

 C85

    Grandpa Hong, will big sis and master be fine like this? Mo Chuyao looked at the two people lying on the ice bed and asked.


    Sigh, she''s fine for now, at least this way she can ensure that Ning Xue''s body does not rot. Otherwise, when your master wakes up and sees that your sister''s body is rotten, what will happen? Old Monster Hong knew that if he did, he would definitely go crazy.


    Then why is Master also lying here? Mo Chuyao continued to ask.


    He was anxious. This place could let him lower his anger. He would wake up and wait. The Old Monster Hong sighed and led Mo Chuyao out.


    Yu Lianshang opened his eyes and felt the cold energy around his body. It was as if he was being surrounded by an endless flow of energy, which was gathering at his chest. Suddenly, he touched his chest. He could feel a faint pain there.


    Ning Xue? He was suddenly aware of her smile before he fainted, and he almost fell over again. His hands touched a pair of cold palms. He turned around and saw her sleeping soundly beside him.


    Something was not right. He suddenly tried to detect her breathing. It was barely breathing, but it was faintly discernible. If she wasn''t on this ice bed, she would have lost her breath a long time ago.


    Ning Xue. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of pain. If he lost her like this, how would he live through the years to come?


    His hand brushed her face, and there was a faint blush on her face that reminded him of her shy expression every time he teased her. But ¡ª


    Ning Xue, how do I return you my heart? He suppressed the sadness in his face. I can''t help but lose you for the second time.


    A man does not shed tears easily, but it is not to the point of sadness.


    His tears, two drops, three drops, all fell on her face. He was originally a person with little affection, but he was the only one who cared about her. Now, she was in a coma and could not wake up.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide and fiercely smashed his hands against his chest. Ning Xue, I will return it to you. Ning Xue, I don''t want you to continue like this.


    His voice was hoarse and filled with longing.


    Master, what are you doing? Mo Chuyao ran in and hugged onto his arm. Master, don''t be like this.


    Yu Lianshang waved his sleeves and threw Mo Chuyao away, her body ruthlessly smashing against the stone wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    She frowned, her voice becoming weaker. Master, elder sister will feel sorry if I find out.


    Yu Lianshang''s lips were also stained with blood, upon hearing Mo Chuyao''s words, his hand stopped, she would feel pain in her heart, yes, she would feel pain in her heart, Ning Xue, since you feel pain in your heart, open your eyes and look at me.


    He asked nothing but for her to open her eyes and look at him.


    Chuyao, what''s wrong with you? When Old Monster Hong entered, he saw Mo Chuyao lying on the ground with blood on her lips.


    Mo Chuyao struggled as she pointed at Yu Lianshang. Grandpa Hong, master is crazy. After saying that, her small body fell to the ground and she fainted.


    Old Monster Hong looked at Yu Lianshang. His eyes were bloodshot, as if his heart had been attacked. He was shocked. He moved forward in a flash, trying to stop him. Unexpectedly, with just a wave of Yu Lianshang''s hand, Old Monster Hong was directly thrown away. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yu Lianshang''s hand strength was weak, Old Monster Hong would probably have suffered the same fate as him.


    Old Monster Hong looked at the purple light on his arm in disbelief. Why did his immortal energy suddenly skyrocket? It seemed to have increased by many times? What was going on? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Kid, quickly close your eyes and meditate. Otherwise, your demonic nature will attack your heart and you will be doomed. Old Monster Hong didn''t care about anything else as he carried Mo Chuyao to a corner far away to treat her injuries.


    Yu Lianshang caressed Mo Ningxue''s face, her face was white and smooth, her eyes were slightly closed, as if he was in a beautiful dream. Her captivating red lips carried an enticing attraction that made Yu Lianshang unable to return.


    She always liked to stay in bed, and he would try to coax her to get up. Every time she couldn''t take it anymore, he would use the ultimate method to pounce on her and eat her clean. If she couldn''t afford it, he would eat it again.


    Thus, usually when he woke her up like this, she would immediately get up when she met his lustful gaze. Her appearance was especially adorable, always hugging her tightly and giving her a long kiss before letting go.


    Now he called her that again, but she could not answer him.


    Little Xue Er, go to sleep. Your husband will first repair the culprit. Yu Lianshang''s eyes carried a hint of fierceness.


    A while ago, he had already let go of his hatred for her, but those two people kept chasing after him and her again and again, while breaking all their feelings again and again.


    Since you''re not here, your husband will take this opportunity to avenge you. And then your husband will come and stay with you. Okay? Wife. His voice was filled with affection and consultation, as if she could really hear him.


    I love you. He kissed her lips, stood up, and instantly set up a thick Barrier on Mo Ningxue''s body. With this Barrier, no one can touch her body anymore.


    Right now, he only had her, so he wouldn''t allow anyone to touch him.


    Master ¡ª ¡ª Seeing that he was about to leave, Mo Chuyao weakly shouted.


    Yu Lianshang''s body paused for a moment, I will avenge her. His eyes were fierce and determined.


    Watching him leave. Mo Chuyao''s dazed eyes carried a hint of pain, as she also missed Mo Ningxue in her heart.


    Elder sister, wake up quickly. Master is completely different.


    Xing Zhiling looked at the empty house with a smile on her face. Let''s see where you can take the two. Humph ¡ª she would find her and destroy her body. From then on, she had no one to rely on, and that was completely hopeless.


    Xing Zhiling looked at the furnishings in the house. This was their bedroom, here, they had once stormed through the rain, and when she thought about Mo Ningxue possessing Yu Lianshang before, she felt a deep hatred.


    Turning around, he saw the wedding dress she had made. She remembered that Mo Ningxue and Yu Lianshang had been wearing the same clothes when they married each other that day, and the corner of her lips raised into a cold smile.


    I''ll let you go. With a wave of his hand, the wedding dress turned into white smoke and disappeared from the room.


    How dare you ruin my wife''s wedding dress? With that reprimand, before Xing Zhiling could even clearly see who it was, the wall behind him was ruthlessly slapped with a palm.


    There was no meaning to this, and Yu Lianshang would definitely not show her any mercy. Xing Zhiling''s face crashed into the wall, causing his to feel dizzy. She stood against the wall for a long time before he regained his senses, and when he turned around, she saw that Yu Lianshang was staring at the white veil with both of his eyes.


    She was originally filled with anger, but after seeing that it was Yu Lianshang, her voice suddenly softened. Lian Shang, are you feeling much better?


    Yu Lianshang suddenly raised his head, his hair flowing in the wind, without tying or tying it, fluttering in the wind. His eyes were bloodshot, his long and narrow almond-shaped eyes had a ruthlessness of blood, and his lips carried a hint of ridicule.


    Only, she liked the way he looked at Mo Ningxue under the pear tree that year. At that time, his face carried a hint of gentleness and deep emotion;


    Therefore, she swore to get him, no matter the cost.


    However, when he was facing her, he would always look at her with disdain, not even from her point of view. Later, when she tried to break up their relationship, there was only a deep loathing for her in his eyes.


    Could she be worse than Mo Ningxue herself? Why would Mo Ningxue dominate his gentleness and love? She wasn''t willing to accept this.


    From now on, I will let you know what the hell is ¡ª Yu Lianshang''s lips curled up in disgust, hatred and ridicule.


    Xing Zhiling''s face shook, but before he could understand what he meant, she was fiercely slapped by Yu Lianshang towards the window. Xing Zhiling''s body was flung out like a brick.


    A big hole also appeared in the window, and with a flash, Yu Lianshang stood back into the courtyard.


    Xing Zhiling crawled up on the ground in a sorry state. Her swollen face was unrecognizable, and her noble and elegant appearance had turned into a sorry state of a pig''s head. When she stood up to look at Yu Lianshang, her body also started to unnaturally feel afraid.


    He used to hate her and hate her, and he wouldn''t really fight a woman, so she was confident. She hadn''t thought that if he attacked her, she would be in such a miserable state.


    Actually, she didn''t know that the reason why he didn''t act was not because she was a woman, but because he disdained having his hands dirty because of such a person.

 C86

    Yu Lianshang, don''t forget, I am the daughter of the head teacher of the criminal law, you can''t treat me like this. After Xing Zhiling finished speaking, she saw the corner of Yu Lianshang''s lips moving as though his entire body was filled with killing intent.


    Don''t worry, after taking care of you, your father won''t be able to escape either. I won''t spare a single one of the accomplices back then. Yu Lianshang''s voice was as cold as hell, without a trace of warmth.


    Xing Zhiling took a step back and stammered, "Your father was one of the people who participated in the battle all those years ago."


    Haha. I don''t care if he is the Law Enforcement Great God or Yu Lianfeng, I won''t let him go. Since my wife is gone, today, I will destroy the heavens and the earth. His voice was loud enough to shake the earth.


    Xing Zhiling looked at his strength in shock. Wasn''t his power rising a little too fast? How did he become so powerful all of a sudden? Compared to that day when he was fighting against the imperial law Great God, the Disciplinary Committee, and many other Heavenly Generals, she seemed to be even more powerful.


    You, why are you suddenly like this? Xing Zhiling''s voice carried a hint of fear. She looked up to the sky and wondered what sort of chances she had of escaping from the Heaven Stairway and returning to the Heaven Realm.


    Thinking of this, Xing Zhiling''s eyes flashed, what''s so good about Mo Ningxue, you''re thinking about her, what''s wrong with me? I just like you. As she spoke, tears filled the corners of her eyes.


    Yu Lianshang''s eyes started to become confused. His eyes floated into the distance, and looking at the white clouds in the sky, he smiled. She had a sincere personality, was sincere to others, was kind, intelligent, and was stubborn. The most important thing is that she has the true beauty, you do not, your heart is full of ugly conspiracy.


    As Xing Zhiling watched him sink into his memories, she was overjoyed. While he was still in a daze, she took advantage of the situation and fully released her thirty-six strategies, using her feet to quickly slip away.


    However, after rushing forward for less than five metres, a loud ''bang'' was heard. It was followed by the sound of a woman being knocked back by the Barrier.


    Xing Zhiling rubbed her forehead in pain before rubbing her ass again. It was a bit painful because of the fall.


    So it turned out that he had actually set up a Barrier within a ten meter radius around her, to wrap her within it.


    After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, three flames shot out from his hand. Then, he sneered, turned around, and left.


    When Xing Zhiling saw the three flames that rushed in, she instantly panicked. She quickly escaped, but the space was too small, and another three beams came. In an instant, a hole was burnt in her clothes and her skin was roasted red.


    Ah!


    After a while, she looked at Xing Zhiling again. Half of her hair had been burnt behind her head and her clothes had been burnt all over. Many of her body had been burnt and she no longer had the strength to run away. But the three streaks of Heaven''s Punishment Fire simply did not give her time to rest.


    Lian Shang, I beg of you, let me out. I was wrong. Xing Zhiling''s voice was piercing to the heart, he dodged in an extremely sorry state, and he did not have a single trace of his previously noble appearance.


    Is she Xing Zhiling? Mo Chuyao hid in a corner and asked.


    Why did she look like this after not seeing her for a few days? Old Monster Hong was also curious, why did she suddenly become so ugly?


    What does Master want to do? Mo Chuyao did not understand, after all her cultivation level was still too shallow.


    Old Monster Hong laughed out loud. If your master Tian Sha Huo really burned an immortal to death, then her soul would be shattered and she would never be able to reincarnate. Right now, your master must be thinking the same thing.


    Mo Chuyao didn''t feel any pity for her, master should have done this a long time ago. There was a chill in her small face. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could her elder sister have ended up like this?


    Ah! Xing Zhiling had long ago fallen to the ground due to being unable to run. Three bundles of Heaven Punishing Fire immediately burned up on her hands and legs.


    Mo Chuyao looked at her heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream, and was instantly speechless, why was she not dead yet?


    The Heaven Slayer Flame would not immediately kill her, it would slowly let her taste the most painful sensation. Old Monster Hong sighed again. His eldest disciple was really, really unlovable. He should have first taken care of her and then tortured her.


    Xing Zhiling''s shout resounded in the valley for three days and three nights, and only then did it gradually dry up, and burn away all of her bones.


    Yu Lianshang stood at the bottom of the Heaven Stairway. He extended his hand, and the Heaven Punisher Sword appeared. This sword had once fought together with him in the Heaven Realm, so it was unknown how many times it descended from the sky.


    Imperial company, Yu Lianshang? The guard who was guarding the Heaven Realm was startled, and quickly shot a look at the other person, then quickly reported to the god.


    Yu Lianshang''s eyes flashed, the Sky Execution Sword automatically left his body, and everywhere it went, there was a sea of blood. At this moment, his mind had long since lost its calmness. In his mind, he was already dead.


    This almost made him collapse. Other than seeking justice for her, he had no other thoughts.


    When the God of Heaven, Great God, and the Disciplinary Master arrived, they saw that it was once again a sea of blood.


    The Empyrean God hurriedly called out to him to go invite Lord Buddha.


    Yu Lianshang coldly stood there, like a god of death, standing firmly and not falling at all. Beside him, the Sky Execution Sword silently stood there, as if waiting for his command to wash away his shame.


    Yu Lianshang, Heaven Realm and you have already long avoided each other, why are you still here to cause trouble? The Empyrean God finally managed to calm his mind and call out in a loud voice.


    Don''t bother with the river? Xing Zhiling came down to the mortal world to disrupt my and her beloved''s lives, and now, she has lost her life because of it. Then, today, I will find some people to accompany her in death.


    His voice was very cold, so cold that it caused everyone to tremble.


    The God of Heaven was startled, then looked at the Imperial Law Great God and the Disciplinary Committee. The good children that you two have overseen are now involved in the suffering of the Heaven Realm.


    The head of the Criminal Law Department hurriedly said that his daughter was unfilial and probably had gone somewhere to think.


    Yu Lianshang sneered. That''s right, she was just thinking about it after being burned by my Sky Execution. And now he was making excuses for his daughter.


    Hearing that, the Discipline Hierarchy pointed at Yu Lianshang while trembling, and said, "You, you actually used the Heaven Punisher Fire to treat my precious daughter." His aged face was red and green, and his heart was filled with grief.


    When everyone heard this, what was so good about having been treated with the Heaven Punisher flames? Only, the head of the Criminal Law Division usually treated his daughter like her own life, which was why he was so pampered. Everyone hated Xing Zhiling''s arrogance and domineering attitude.


    So what? Yu Lianshang''s voice was domineering and filled with disdain, causing the Disciplinary Hall''s head to grit his teeth but not dare to say anything else.


    You, hand Yu Lianfeng over. Yu Lianshang''s voice did not give the slightest leeway as the corners of his eyes sharply faced toward the imperial law Great God. The Imperial Secret Great God trembled.


    He called Lian Feng over to see what was going on. After the Great God finished speaking, he immediately called for someone to look for Yu Lianfeng. Not long later, Yu Lianfeng was brought over, and the moment he saw Yu Lianshang, his face instantly paled. He looked at the countless corpses behind Yu Lianshang, and understood even more clearly that he had gotten into trouble.


    Just as he walked to the front of the imperial law Great God, he was ruthlessly slapped by the imperial law Great God.


    You unfilial son.


    Yu Lianfeng crawled under the foot of the Great God, not daring to speak.


    Yu Lianshang, you have the final say on how you want to treat them. The Great God knew very well that he should make a choice. If he abandoned the consolation of using his entire Heaven Realm for this unfilial son, then he was also done for.


    Lord Buddha had said that these were fate, that Heaven Realm owed the two of them, that the God of Heaven would handle it for himself, and that Lord Buddha had asked me to give this Snow Congealing Pill to the Great God. Lord Buddha had said that he would let you try and see if he could save that girl. It all depended on fate. With that, the guard handed the pill over to Yu Lianshang.


    The Empyrean Gods and the others were shocked. If this Buddha said that he would not care about it, wouldn''t he be allowing his Heaven Realm to be destroyed as it pleased?


    Yu Lianshang received it with trembling hands. A pair of eyes held faint excitement and expectation. If she were to wake up, he was willing to put down everything for her, but when Yu Lianfeng saw that his expression was wandering, he reached out his hand, took out his spear, and ruthlessly thrust it at Yu Lianshang.


    Yu Lianshang only glanced at him. Since he was seeking death, he would do as he pleased. When he thought of this, he raised his hand and three sets of Sky Execution flames flew over. At this moment, it was easy for him to destroy them.


    He had also set up Barrier around Yu Lianfeng, and everyone was shocked to see how the Heaven Punisher flame was chasing after Yu Lianfeng.


    Three sets of Heaven Punisher Flames, and he managed to refine them into a Divine Punisher Flame? The God of Heaven and the others were discussing among themselves, but the Imperial Law Great God watched as Yu Lianfeng cried out in pain inside the Barrier, his heart filled with pain.


    No matter what, he was still his son. How could he not feel heartache?


    When Yu Lianshang received the pill, he only said a few words. Today, it''s your fate to not die, so I''ll spare you. But, if anyone dares to save him, I''ll definitely return.


    With that, he instantly moved towards the mountain valley.

 C87

    When everyone saw Yu Lianfeng being burned badly, they could not bear to watch. However, they did not dare to save him, and could only slowly return to their own residences.


    The Great God flung his sleeves and left. What could he do now? Yu Lianfeng deserved it, to think that he would seek Yu Lianshang for revenge a thousand years later.


    Yu Lianshang looked at Mo Ningxue who was inside the ice room, and his face immediately softened a lot.


    Snow Congealing, this is the Snow Congealing Pellet that Buddha bestowed upon you, hoping to save your life. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he waved his hand and removed the Barrier. Mo Ningxue who was inside the Barrier was still as she had been when he had left, her expression tranquil and peaceful, with a faint flush.


    He reached out to help her up, poured the Snow Congealing Pill out of the bottle and stuffed it into Mo Ningxue''s mouth.


    But, even after several hours had passed, Mo Ningxue still had not made a move. The Snow Congealing Pellet that the Buddha had given him was an extremely precious medicine, and he had recognized it long ago. It was indeed true, but Mo Ningxue was still unable to sleep. What should she do?


    Yu Lianshang suddenly dropped and sat down. Was he really unable to save her? He didn''t even have a sliver of hope in his heart?


    Yu Lianshang''s eyes suddenly dimmed. He set up the Barrier to trap her inside it, then quickly got up and returned to their bedroom. He opened the drawer and two pieces of paper were revealed.


    These two slips of paper were the things that the ancestor master gave to Old Monster Hong when they were married that day and the Old Monster Hong gave them when they were married. The slips of paper clearly depicted a couple''s various life styles, but when he looked at them that day, he felt that something was off. He suddenly felt that it was very strange and wanted to look at it.


    But just now, he suddenly thought of that piece of paper. Maybe there was some sort of secret behind it.


    As he thought of this, he placed the two pieces of paper together. To his surprise, this actually seemed like a map. So, it wasn''t a method to save someone. Yu Lianshang sighed and threw the map on the ground.


    The water stains on the ground had not dried yet, and under the immersion of the water, the pictures suddenly printed out a lot of words and pictures.


    This was actually a chain image, with the words'' Secret Technique ''written on it. This arcane skill was a direct inherited skill, probably passed on to his own disciple, then they could see which one was fated to be him.


    Yu Lianshang looked at the two big words, and an expression of excitement appeared on his face. If he followed this map, would he be able to find the secret technique? And this secret art might have a way to save her.


    Yu Lianshang thought of this and decided to take a look at the map. However, this map did not say where it was, but instead was just an underground map.


    Where is this place? The map was drawn from a place that looked like a house, but ¡ª


    Eh, isn''t this the Night Pearl of the stone cave on the cold ice bed? Yu Lianshang suddenly slapped his head. Could it be that there was a mechanism in the house? If there was a mechanism, then wouldn''t his own master, the Old Monster Hong, know about it?


    He didn''t have time to think about that. He quickly got up and walked towards the cave.


    Master. Seeing Yu Lianshang''s anxious expression, Mo Chuyao could not help but shout, Master, what''s wrong?


    Yu Lianshang stopped and shook his head, I will look for your sister''s solution. His voice was much calmer. He only wanted to punish those two fellows, and now that they had received their due retribution, why wouldn''t he find a way to save her?


    Do I need Chuyao''s help? Mo Chuyao''s voice carried a touch of hope. As long as her sister came back, she would do anything.


    No. Yu Lianshang shook his head. You can come with me. When he met her disappointed eyes again, his heart softened.


    Mo Chuyao nodded, looking a little excited. Okay, Master.


    The two once again entered the cave. Yu Lianshang carried Mo Ningxue and walked toward the Night Pearl at the side. Mo Chuyao also seemed to have sensed something and followed beside Yu Lianshang, not daring to stray too far away from him.


    He gently turned the Night Pearl, and indeed, the stone door at the side suddenly opened, revealing an exit. Yu Lianshang and Mo Chuyao looked at each other, then walked towards the stone door. However, as soon as the two of them entered, the stone door suddenly descended rapidly, almost causing the two of them to be squeezed to death by the stone wall. The two of them continued to feel that they were descending faster and faster, until the descending stone steps suddenly stopped.


    Mo Chuyao looked outside, and actually there was an identical stone room. Yu Lianshang held Mo Ningxue''s hands tightly, maybe, there was some secret hidden inside.


    Eh, Master, look here, the Heaven Defying Pass, what is this? Mo Chuyao pointed at the words on the wall, confused.


    Yu Lianshang took a glance at it. It seemed to be about how to close the Heaven Stairway and let the three interfaces become an independent entity so that they could no longer be entered as they please. Could this be the so-called secret art? No, he still had to go inside.


    Wow, this is truly quite a heaven defying method! There''s actually such a method! The person who built this place in the past must have been extremely powerful! Mo Chuyao was immediately impressed by this deity.


    Be careful. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he pulled Mo Chuyao along and flew to the side.


    Mo Chuyao was still in shock, luckily sshe had her master here. Otherwise, he would have been smashed to death by these large rocks.


    Be careful, you may trigger the traps with every step. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he slowly walked forward.


    Mo Chuyao followed closely behind him. Just where did this lead to? There was a dark path ahead. If there were many traps, wouldn''t she be doomed?


    Chuyao, have you noticed that you don''t have any more immortal power? Yu Lianshang''s words were probed by her, but her expression changed.


    You can use the Holy Qi skill that I used to call you. Yu Lianshang sighed, and picked up the stone fragments from the ground and threw it onto the small path.


    A wave of flying swords shot out, densely packed like a storm, attacking the ground.


    The two of them looked at each other. If they didn''t test the waters, wouldn''t they turn into hedgehogs?


    Mo Chuyao saw that it was inconvenient for Yu Lianshang to hug Mo Ningxue''s body, so she casually picked up a rock and threw it forward bit by bit, just like he did.


    Suddenly, Yu Lianshang stopped in his tracks.


    Chuyao.


    Ah? Seeing Yu Lianshang''s serious face, Mo Chuyao was surprised, what''s wrong, Master?


    Chuyao, Ning Xue and I have already become husband and wife. Right now, we are life and death together, so I do not know what the inside of this map looks like. You are still young, and your sister doesn''t want anything to happen to you. Yu Lianshang''s voice sounded exceptionally helpless and lonely.


    Mo Chuyao''s heart ached. Master, you and big sister are the people closest to me, I want to share life and death with you. If you all left Chuyao, what would Chuyao do? She only wanted to say that her sister''s unconscious state was the same pain as his. She would rather the unconscious person be herself. That way, her sister and her master would finally be together again.


    However, if Ning Xue found out about this, she wouldn''t be happy. Yu Lianshang glanced at Mo Ningxue who was in her embrace. Fortunately, Old Monster Hong thought she was dead so he placed her on the ice bed.


    No, Master, I volunteered. Sister will understand us. Mo Chuyao looked at Yu Lianshang with a determined gaze. Even though she was young, she wasn''t afraid of death.


    Yu Lianshang finally nodded his head. Okay, then we have to work together.


    The tunnel ahead was a turn. They couldn''t see what was inside, so they had to take it step by step.


    Mo Chuyao nodded her head, she picked up the stone and threw it at the ground, suddenly, a lot of things that looked like gold needles appeared, the gold needles were black, with one look, it was obvious that they were poisonous.


    Chuyao, Master has thought of a way. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he saw the big round stone and kicked it towards the passage. Wherever it went, arrows, spears, poison needles and darts would become extremely powerful.


    Mo Chuyao''s mouth was wide open, it was indeed a good idea, but who was the one who designed it?


    Let''s go, Yu Lianshang said, then walked forward, and sure enough, there were no hidden weapons in the road they were on, Mo Chuyao couldn''t help but feel her heart. If not for her master, she would probably be dead by now.

 C88

    The passageway wasn''t very wide, about a meter wide. However, when the two of them turned around, they realized something. The passage was about two meters long.


    The road on the mountain turned eighteen corners, and the cave also turned eighteen?


    Yu Lianshang carefully kicked the boulder with Mo Ningxue and rolled all the way to the next bend. However, they did not discover any mechanism, and were extremely surprised. There were no traps?


    Master, be careful. Mo Chuyao suddenly shouted, and an arrow shot out from behind. Yu Lianshang turned his head, and with a leap, he somersaulted, and pierced the arrow into the wall.


    Good. Mo Chuyao touched her chest, she was scared to death, she was short, the arrow flew above her head about 5 cm.


    Yu Lianshang''s face changed, the person who designed this was truly sinister, he knew to use underhanded methods from behind.


    When the two of them carefully made their way to the corner, they realized that there were no hidden weapons. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    There was a long path in front of them, which was about ten meters long. It seemed to be a great hall. The two of them continued to kick the big rocks and explore the road.


    However, this time, the two of them had watched from the front and back, but did not find any movement.


    He walked all the way into the main hall but did not see any hidden weapons.


    The main hall was more than two hundred square meters. There were four pillars on the four sides. In the middle of the pillars was a stage.


    Master, what do you think this is? Mo Chuyao pointed to the stage, she was confused, but when the two of them saw the gears on the stage, they were shocked.


    This was a teleportation platform. After Yu Lianshang finished, he looked around, only to see a gold embroidered box on one of the seats.


    Master, I''ll go. After Mo Chuyao finished speaking, she was pulled by Yu Lianshang.


    Master will go over and protect your sister here. He carefully placed Mo Ningxue beside the stone platform. He then flew to the side of the brocade box.


    Master, be careful. After Mo Chuyao finished shouting, he looked at Yu Lianshang nervously.


    On the table, there were a few big words, ''You and I are fated to be together.'' Kowtow three times, and the brocade box was delivered.


    Yu Lianshang frowned, he knelt down and kowtowed nine times, this could be considered as his respect for his master.


    Mo Chuyao curiously looked at her master''s actions, and was a little puzzled.


    Thank you, senior. After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he opened the embroidered box and saw a jade pendant laid inside. The jade pendant was translucent and clear, the white pendant was exceptionally beautiful, and the red tassel underneath was exceptionally beautiful.


    This is? Yu Lianshang repeatedly looked at it. In the embroidered box, there was a note that said, ''Only used by Teleportation Platform''.


    Yu Lianshang suddenly understood that this teleportation portal seemed to require this jade pendant to open.


    As expected, when he walked to the teleportation station, he saw a spot at the foot of the platform where a jade pendant was placed.


    Master, where did this teleportation station go? Mo Chuyao could not help but ask curiously.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head. He did not know either, but the way he had now was for the three of them to investigate. However, he was extremely worried about Mo Ningxue''s body.


    Suddenly, the teleportation station moved. Yu Lianshang was shocked, he wanted to hug Mo Ningxue''s body, but he realized that both he and the teleportation station started to spin.


    Master, sister ¡ª Mo Chuyao wanted to step forward, but she could no longer see Yu Lianshang. Her eyes were wide, and the transmission line was still spinning, but she waited for it to stop. However, there was one person standing on the teleportation platform ¡­


    Yu Lianshang only felt that he was about to faint, he was only hugging onto Mo Ningxue''s body tightly, and when the teleportation platform stopped, he shockingly discovered that he was actually carrying Mo Ningxue inside a pavilion.


    This pavilion had an ancient style and was surrounded by maple trees covered in red flames.


    Where, where is this? Yu Lianshang first looked around the pavilion, only then did he realize that it was indeed in the most inconspicuous corner, where he could place the jade pendant.


    He relaxed a little. As long as he could go back. But first, he wanted to see what kind of place it was.


    Wa ¡ª Suddenly, a few women screamed, and then someone rushed forward.


    Hello, are you a filmmaker?


    Wow, handsome, let''s sign it.


    Ah, I want to take a picture.


    I''m going to have a hair on my head. Today, I met a very good --


    The ladies surrounded him and Mo Ningxue. However, they all ignored the existence of the woman in his embrace.


    A large amount of cold air suddenly emerged from Yu Lianshang''s body, causing these women to quickly move half a step away from him. Under the illumination of the cold air, they finally became a little more clear-headed.


    His hair was unbound, his eyes were like torches, his phoenix eyes were exceptionally enchanting, his thin lips made one want to kiss them. His fingers were very long and very gentle.


    Eh, what''s in your arms is. A woman suddenly realized that he was holding a creature in his arms, and it was a woman.


    Everyone finally noticed and immediately wondered if it was his girlfriend. This woman''s skin was really good and she seemed to be pretty good looking. Just like him, the clothes he was wearing turned out to be ancient clothing.


    My wife. Yu Lianshang suddenly thought, when he was searching for Mo Ningxue, he saw a group of people like his in Mortal Realm, could it be, this was Mortal Realm?


    Wow, handsome, are you married? Immediately, the hearts of many women shattered.


    Yu Lianshang nodded and looked at the girl in his arms with melancholy and loneliness.


    The girls knew that he must have been a man of deep affection, and then sympathy flooded him.


    What happened to her? The girls quickly asked.


    Yu Lianshang sighed, he did not know, and was unconscious.


    When the girls found out that Yu Lianshang actually didn''t have any money, they all started to take out their small pockets to pool their money to pay the medical fees for his lover in the hospital.


    Yu Lianshang looked at the white gowned men walking around, and wasn''t sure if they would be able to cure Ning Xue.


    Don''t worry, your wife will definitely get better. The girls comforted the godlike man as his clothes attracted the attention of all the doctors and nurses.


    They all thought that this girl had fainted during filming.


    Thank you. Yu Lianshang smiled at the warm-hearted girls, and immediately, he charmed another group of girls. They became more active. Some people were willing to buy them a set of modern clothes, and there were also people who would eat three meals in the morning and evening. There were also people who would rush to give them food every day.


    The doctor made a thorough examination. Hello, Mr. Yu, this Miss Mo has found nothing wrong with her, but she is unconscious. Maybe it was caused by the head being hit, so there was blood in the brain. We''ll make a further examination.


    Yu Lianshang watched as the doctor left, sighing, it seemed that he could no longer treat her here.


    While it was night and no one was around, Yu Lianshang carried Mo Ningxue to the pavilion. However, when he touched his chest, he actually didn''t find the jade pendant.


    Yes, in the pocket of that coat. He was taken away by a girl named Little Mo, who said she would help him wash.


    I''m finished. Without the jade pendant, how am I going back?


    Suddenly, Yu Lianshang looked at the moon in the sky and smiled. He could still return.


    When the Realm Priest saw Yu Lianshang and Mo Ningxue, his jaw almost dropped. Recently, he had been very diligent, okay? Why didn''t he see it?


    S-Great God? The Realm Priest stuttered.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, yes, they were passing by.


    Wuu wuu, Great God, when did you go over? He really wanted to ask, but seeing that Great God had so casually said that, he could only send him off.


    Did she still need to be a World God priest? Can we still do it? Should he resign?


    Master? When Mo Chuyao saw Yu Lianshang return with Mo Ningxue in her arms, she was overjoyed.


    Yes. Yu Lianshang sighed, how many days have we been gone? There was a haggard look in his eyes. Recently, he had been hurrying on his journey day and night.


    Master, you have left for a month. Grandpa Hong just went out. Oh right, where did you and your sister get teleported to that day? You left, and a man came out. Mo Chuyao recounted the events of that day. Of course, she was so embarrassed that she almost thought that the stone platform would turn her master into a different man.


    Yu Lianshang frowned, could it be, there was another teleportation jade pendant?

 C89

    Once again, Yu Lianshang and Mo Chuyao came to the side of the teleportation stone. Yu Lianshang shook his head.


    What should he do? That''s right, the energy inside his heart was passed on to him by her body. If he found someone to temporarily stop her energy and retrieve it before placing it on Mo Ningxue, would he wake up?


    Thinking about it, Yu Lianshang suddenly felt a lot of excitement, he believed that she would definitely wake up.


    Chuyao, what are you going to do with the Heaven Realm and the coal balls? After Yu Lianshang finished speaking, he ran off with big strides.


    Mo Chuyao saw that her master suddenly became excited, and was a little confused, but, she had to return as soon as possible and go up Heaven Realm to find the two of them.


    Yu Lianshang would live on the ice bed with her everyday, and during the day, he would go to the bamboo forest to practice his new martial arts. He had to save her, close the Heaven Stairway to Heaven Realm, and make sure that Heaven Realm and the human world would never come into contact.


    He was no longer crazy or dispirited. He needed her. He needed her to wake up.


    The little rabbit had been by his side the whole time, hopping up and down carefully. He even scratched at his shoes.


    Yu Lianshang''s heart softened. In the past, he never liked rabbits, but now that he saw it, he thought of Mo Ningxue. He hugged the rabbit in his arms, and the little rabbit looked at him pitifully.


    Look, the rabbit has come to life. Why are you looking at me like that? I''m more pitiful than you are. Yu Lianshang''s voice carried a trace of helplessness and amusement.


    The rabbit''s eyes were red, and for some reason, he could see a tear drop. He was shocked and just as he was about to say something ¡­


    Master, my brother and the coal ball are here. Mo Chuyao''s voice carried a bit of a wheeze, her little face flushed red.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, placed the little rabbit on the ground and walked out of the bamboo forest.


    However, his dark green clothes were still as peaceful as before, with a hint of clarity to it.


    The coal ball''s messy black hair floated onto their faces, the two of them looked to be in a hurry, when they saw Yu Lianshang, their hearts shivered, because, Mo Ningxue was not there.


    How is Master?


    How is Xue Er?


    The two of them spoke at the same time with a hint of anxiety and concern.


    He had been unconscious the entire time. Yu Lianshang''s face carried a touch of indifference, but his eyes also carried pain.


    Show us. However, his voice was clear and clean, and he also understood that Yu Lianshang''s pain must be very, very deep.


    Yu Lianshang brought them into the cave. Seeing Mo Ningxue''s weak breathing, both of them were startled.


    Is there any way to save my master? The coal ball almost wanted to bite and paced back and forth. His master had always been kind.


    Not yet. Yu Lianshang sighed, then changed the topic and said, "However, I just thought of one, and I do not know if it is possible yet.


    When everyone heard that, they all held their breaths and waited for Yu Lianshang to continue speaking.


    I think we should dig out her true form from her heart, but you all must protect her. However, I''ve only just thought of this idea, so I don''t know if it''s possible. Yu Lianshang''s voice carried a trace of helplessness.


    Now, it was a dead end.


    Hey, kid, look what I got. The Old Monster Hong''s voice carried a hint of excitement. He was holding a red cloth bag in his hand, and there seemed to be something moving inside the bag.


    What is this? Yu Lianshang asked in confusion.


    Haha, I''ll show it to you. Anyway, this is a rare treasure that appears once in a thousand years. My good disciple can be saved. After Old Monster Hong finished, he patted the bag excitedly.


    Everyone looked curiously at his red bag, waiting for him to open it.


    Eh, what are you guys looking at? This thing can run, so you can''t open it like this. Old Monster Hong pulled back the bag on his hand and chuckled. Look, this thing had to be covered with a red cloth in order to open it, it was just afraid of being red.


    What does it do? What is it? The coal ball curiously looked at the thing in Old Monster Hong''s hands. This old man was always playing hide and seek and did not hurry to take it out.


    Only now did Old Monster Hong say that this was a Red Phoenix. His entire body was red and he was about to become a Phoenix.


    Phoenix?


    The Undead Bird?


    That''s right, this was the Phoenix''s true body. When Old Monster Hong finished speaking, little brat, cover this area with red cloth and do not leave any gaps.


    Yu Lianshang nodded, and with a stretch of his hand, the entire room was instantly illuminated red, and was illuminated even more red by the Night Pearls.


    Hong Feng, let''s see where you can run to now. We won''t kill you, we''ll just borrow you some blood to save my disciple. After Old Monster Hong finished speaking, he opened the bag.


    With a ''sou'' sound, a large red bird drilled its way out. This bird was extremely beautiful. It was much smaller than the phoenix and much more beautiful than the pheasant.


    She was looking around for a way out, and seeing the layer of red that surrounded her, she was suddenly in a state of panic. He kept making weird noises.


    The crowing of a chicken, not a chicken, made everyone frown. This thing really had the effect of reviving the dead?


    Suddenly, Mo Chuyao felt something grabbing at her leg. She looked down and saw that it was a little white rabbit.


    Little White, why did you come in? Mo Chuyao carried it in one go, looked at its delicate and pitiful eyes and laughed. Grandfather Hong said that he could save his sister after taking it back.


    The little white rabbit''s eyes followed the direction of her words and saw a red phoenix flopping about above the stone cave, looking really pitiful.


    The little white rabbit blinked a few times and suddenly let out a cry.


    Everyone was attracted by its call and looked at it, in the next second, it suddenly broke free from Mo Chuyao''s embrace, and at the entrance of the cave, it grabbed, creating a big hole.


    These red cloths were a form of camouflage, but now that it was grabbed by the little white rabbit, there was no room for it anymore. Suddenly, the red cloth flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing that the red light had disappeared from her surroundings, the Red Phoenix excitedly disappeared. Her speed was so fast that even Yu Lianshang was not able to catch up to her.


    It''s over, it''s all over. Old Monster Hong threw the bag on his hands and ran to the side to vent his anger.


    Yu Lianshang and the rest were also speechless. With so many people, Hong Feng had escaped.


    However, did the Red Phoenix really have the effect of reviving the dead?


    Alas, the blood of the red phoenix indeed had the effect of reviving the dead. After the Old Monster Hong finished speaking, he flung his sleeves and ran out. If he were to search again, this red phoenix would be hard to find. After running once, she definitely would not obediently let him catch his.


    Yu Lianshang and the rest also followed after him. No matter what, that was a glimmer of hope.


    Thank you. The red phoenix fluttered its wings as it looked at the little white rabbit with gratitude.


    The little white rabbit blinked as it shook its head and sighed. There was no need to be courteous. Don''t be angry at them. They were anxious to save others, so they would randomly seek medical treatment.


    The red phoenix flapped her wings as she spoke with a hint of understanding. ''My blood can''t save her. Her soul body isn''t on good terms with mine. It''ll be fine if I can find her soul.''


    The little white rabbit nodded. Unfortunately, they couldn''t hear me.


    Oh, you''re the girl on the ice bed, right? Hong Feng suddenly seemed to understand something.


    You''re really smart, my name is Ning Xue. She had already been trapped inside this rabbit''s body for two days, and she did not know why, but she woke up here. She wanted to get out, but she could not run out, and wanted to get close to Yu Lianshang.


    This pearl can protect your soul. You can eat it. Thank you, I''m leaving. After the red phoenix spoke, it spat out a bead to the little white rabbit and quickly flew away.


    Mo Ningxue sighed, she extended her front paw, and felt helpless, her identity as a rabbit, ahem, was really special, with one bite, she swallowed the pearl down.

 C90

    Come on, watch the rabbit. Old Monster Hong pointed at the little white rabbit with extreme anger. You smelly rabbit, you actually secretly let go of the red phoenix that I painstakingly captured.


    Mo Ningxue jumped, and she blinked her innocent eyes. Actually, she wanted to say, Master, the blood of that Red Phoenix can''t save me, I didn''t die when I revived!


    When Yu Lianshang and the others arrived, they saw the Old Monster Hong pointing at a little white rabbit and cursing. The little white rabbit was actually sitting there and looking at the Old Monster Hong, with a kind of funny expression in its eyes.


    God. This rabbit has become a spirit? The coal ball circled around the little white rabbit, and the little white rabbit was staring at the coal ball with a calm expression. However, she was extremely curious. Who was this man? He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his skin was very fair. It seemed that he had a birthmark at the corner of his left eye.


    Could he be ¡­ a coal briquet? She was so excited that she wanted to scratch his leg, but then she thought, forget it, God, it used to be a coal ball lying at her feet. Now that the Feng Shui wheel was spinning, if the coal ball knew that his master had become a small animal, who knows?


    Wu wu, thinking about it, Mo Ningxue could not stay calm, she wanted to escape.


    Forget it, let''s think of another way. Yu Lianshang''s voice sounded lonely and sad as he turned around and walked back.


    Boy. Old Monster Hong frowned, he looked at the coal ball and could do nothing about it. You two, persuade him more.


    Earlier, he had thought of a method to force Xue Er back into Xue Er''s body and see if this method could work. His voice was clear as he glanced at the little white rabbit. He didn''t know why, but he kept feeling that he was familiar with this rabbit. However, his injuries weren''t completely healed and his senses weren''t sensitive right now.


    It was a solution, but this little white rabbit was too infuriating. I had to take care of it properly. At night, I would stew the rabbit meat for everyone. After Old Monster Hong finished speaking, he looked at the little white rabbit with a giggle.


    Mo Ningxue retracted her neck. Alright, she really should escape now, she did not want to be eaten by her own master. Thinking of this, she stretched her legs and wanted to escape.


    However, in the next second, her little white rabbit was frozen still.


    If I can''t catch a little bastard like you, won''t I make you laugh your teeth out? Old Monster Hong''s voice was sinister, he casually threw it into the cloth bag on his body. This cloth bag was the one that held the Red Phoenix just now.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, he couldn''t possibly have really eaten him, right? Then would she have to die again? I seem to have died several times already.


    How about it? Ready? Everyone sat down on the ice bed. They first frozen Yu Lianshang''s body, so that he wouldn''t suddenly die after digging out his lungs. Then, he sent Mo Ningxue''s original body back to her body.


    When the little white rabbit heard that they were going to do something outside, she wanted to run out and tell them that it was very dangerous. If she lost her immortal energy, she would lose it.


    But she was frozen, and they could not hear her.


    Yu Lianshang sat cross legged, placed his hands on his knees and inhaled deeply, wanting to take out the energy source at his chest.


    Of course, he already knew it would hurt, and he also knew it hurt, but without him, he would also be in pain.


    The little white rabbit felt that she was able to move, so she escaped from his cloth bag. Then, while Old Monster Hong was still unaware, she crawled towards Yu Lianshang and bit his finger.


    When Yu Lianshang opened his eyes, his original aura was disrupted and he instantly became angry. Seeing that the little white rabbit was still staring at him fearlessly, his chest was brimming with anger. Why did you stop him from saving Mo Ningxue?


    Was it to stop him? His eyes were bloodshot as a sense of resentment emerged from within him. He grabbed onto the little white rabbit''s neck with a hint of hatred on his face.


    With a fierce swing, the little white rabbit instantly fell to the stone wall and died.


    Everyone was silent. Why was this little white rabbit always making trouble? Afterwards, when everyone looked at the little white rabbit in silence for her, they realized what had happened.


    Lian Shang, look. However, there was a hint of excitement and urgency in his voice.


    Everyone looked at the green smoke that came out of the little white rabbit''s head. It was the little white rabbit''s soul.


    Ning Xue? Yu Lianshang was shocked. He wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by nothing he could do and not go forward. If we force her soul back into his body, it might be able to save her.


    Old Monster Hong finally understood why this little white rabbit had always been different from the others. It even dared to bite Yu Lianshang.


    Mo Chuyao was also happy to the point that her eyes were rolling. Everyone returned Mo Ningxue''s soul back to her body and then began to heal her injuries. Yu Lianshang only stared at her.


    Her breathing seemed stronger than before. Old Monster Hong''s voice carried a tinge of excitement, and the crowd also revealed a happy atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, it was a coal ball. Yu Lianshang saw that Mo Ningxue was peacefully sleeping. He had already helped her take her pulse, and there was nothing left for her to do.


    Yes. Seeing that Yu Lianshang had something to say, the two of them nodded their heads and waited for him to speak.


    His eyes were filled with bitterness. Right now, he wished that he could properly live the rest of his life together with her. I plan to destroy the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Stairway to the Mortal Realm. From now on, the Heaven Realm and the human realms do not offend each other.


    He turned around and put his hands behind his back. This was something he had been wanting to do for the past few days.


    However, when he looked at the coal ball again, it said, Great God, I want to stay in the human world.


    However, he really wanted to say that he wanted to stay in the Mortal Realm.


    But, Yu Lianshang shook his head, the Heaven Stairway has been destroyed, so the amount of immortal qi in the mortal world is very low. The two of you are at the right time to cultivate, it''s not suitable for you to stay in the mortal world.


    To us, training has never been important. His helpless voice carried a trace of helplessness. He was tired of repeating Heaven Realm over and over again, and he couldn''t bear to part with them either.


    But now, his heart was finally at ease. Although he still liked her, she had already become his blessings. He wanted them to be happy.


    How to destroy the Heaven Stairway, Great God, we will help you. The coal briquette was very talkative and did as it was told.


    Why isn''t she awake yet? Old Monster Hong saw that Mo Ningxue had been unconscious for three days, and was a little anxious. He was really afraid that his disciple would be muddled again, going to destroy the Heaven Stairway the day before yesterday.


    Although he did not know how he was destroyed, but, this, if he was to use this Heaven Realm, would it cause trouble for him?


    Grandpa Hong, big sister''s fingers are moving. When Mo Chuyao wiped off Mo Ningxue''s hands, he discovered her tiny movements, but felt a great sense of gratification.


    Really? The Old Monster Hong ran over immediately. Seeing Mo Ningxue''s fingers, he really, really moved his finger again?


    Where''s my master? Mo Chuyao tilted her head and asked. Every time, his master would always be here to guard.


    However, he said that he would travel all over the world, and the coal ball would go with him. Your master will send them off. Old Monster Hong patted Mo Chuyao''s shoulder. That master of yours, did you know that she destroyed the Heaven Stairway?


    Was he really ruined? Mo Chuyao''s eyes lit up with a hint of excitement. From today onwards, no one can return to the Heaven Realm. They can all live together here.


    The corner of Old Monster Hong''s mouth twitched, and his beard rose. "Little girl, why do I feel like you''re very excited?"


    Is there? Mo Chuyao restrained her smile and pursed her lips.


    Yes, your cheeks are moving. Old Monster Hong pinched her pink cheeks. However, I am still very happy to have you two stay in the mortal world with me forever.


    Grandpa Hong, look. Mo Chuyao pointed at Mo Ningxue''s spinning head, excitedly standing up. I need to quickly go find my master. With that, she jumped out of the room like a wisp of smoke.

 C91

    When Yu Lianshang heard the news, he rushed back in a hurry. His face showed urgency, he hoped to see her immediately.


    Master ¡ª Mo Chuyao stomped her feet. Her master had actually abandoned him.


    However, when Yu Lianshang rushed into the cave, the cave was empty. On the ice bed, other than the woman in the corner, there was no trace of Mo Ningxue.


    Yu Lianshang flew across the river and headed towards their bedroom. There were only two places in this place, if she woke up, he would be in her bedroom.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, he saw a familiar figure.


    Ning Xue, oh, how touching it is for me to cook for him when you wake up. Old Monster Hong pretended to wipe her tears as she took the chance to take a bite of the dish.


    He has lost so much weight recently, no, I must make it up for him. There was a hint of a smile in her voice as she said, "Master, I didn''t make these for you to eat. What are you touched about?"


    He stood at the doorway to the kitchen, silently watching her. Her face was rosy and shiny, as if they had not seen each other in a thousand years.


    She looked up and felt his gaze on her. She looked at the door, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    Old Monster Hong swallowed his saliva and disappeared by himself.


    His eyes were slightly red as he nodded. Watching as she slowly walked in front of him, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. He missed her. He thought she was going crazy.


    Welcome back. His voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Her tears were flowing freely down his chest, but she was extremely happy in her heart. They could finally be together again, and she knew that the moment he destroyed the Heaven Stairway, she felt warmth in her heart. That was proof that he was unwilling to let go of her. He had already swept away all obstacles and protected their love.


    You''ve lost weight. She had only been with the little rabbit for two days. She did not know about what happened earlier, nor did she know about the matter between Xing Zhiling and Yu Lianfeng. However, the two days she had seen him sigh in the depths of the bamboo forest, his sleepless nights, the sadness around her all made her heart ache.


    The next second, he directly turned the excitement, longing and deep love in his heart into a long-missed kiss, as if he was going to swallow her up. You are not allowed to refuse.


    His voice was domineering and tough.


    She was also thinking of him, so this time, she would not reject him and would try her best to respond. She took the initiative to return his attack, and together with him, the two of them intimately embraced at the entrance of the kitchen.


    The faces of the old and young, who were hiding in the corner, turned red with embarrassment.


    Oh, what a shame. Old Monster Hong said, his eyes still looking around.


    Mo Chuyao was speechless. Grandpa Hong, why are you still secretly looking at that?


    Didn''t you see it too? Everyone said that children were unsuitable. Did they say that old people were unsuitable? Anyway, I''m a man of the past. Old Monster Hong''s words instantly made Mo Chuyao speechless.


    How long do you think they''re going to kiss? Old Monster Hong scratched his chin and laughed happily.


    Cough cough. Mo Chuyao coughed lightly and held Old Monster Hong''s hand. Grandpa Hong, do you think we should go to the river to catch some fish?


    Old Monster Hong said as he struggled. I want to see who could not resist going to the bedroom first.


    Then, Mo Chuyao extended her hand. Grandpa Hong, if you still don''t leave, when my sister sees you, shouldn''t you remember who killed that rabbit? Do you think she will take revenge, or will she exterminate her parents?


    Her voice was clear and threatening, the Old Monster Hong coughed lightly, and immediately ran away.


    Ning Xue. His voice was soft and gentle as he embraced her in his arms. This kind of feeling felt really good.


    Yes. Mo Ningxue nodded. Lian Shang, let''s not stay at the door. Let''s cook. She had seen two figures, one big and one small, flash past.


    At the lunch table, Old Monster Hong would glance at Yu Lianshang and Mo Ningxue from time to time and laugh while covering his mouth. Mo Ningxue looked at him, and once again, pretended to be serious as he ate.


    Master. Mo Ningxue put down her chopsticks.


    Old Monster Hong''s body froze, he raised his head and forced a smile. Um, I didn''t know that you were that rabbit.


    Mo Ningxue shook her head, Master is indeed not to be blamed for this matter, of course, I have to thank Master, if not, how could I have been discovered by you guys?


    Hearing that, Old Monster Hong''s eyes lit up. I knew it, it was all thanks to me. I am your master, and my actions are not worth mentioning.


    Mo Ningxue was speechless, she really praised him for being fat, then he started to pant. Then, her expression turned serious. "Master, next time you''re peeping at someone intimate, I won''t let you eat."


    Old Monster Hong''s hand paused for a second, and his smile immediately turned into a frown on his face. He nodded, and I got it.


    Mo Chuyao secretly laughed. See?


    Wife. Yu Lianshang carried her in his arms. It was already dark, how about we go to bed?


    Mo Ningxue didn''t know why but this one sentence made her feel extremely uncomfortable, especially his pair of green eyes.


    Wife, I''ll help you take it off. Yu Lianshang held her tightly in his embrace, allowing her to sit on his lap as he took off her clothes one by one.


    Seeing his hand taking advantage of her without leaving a trace, she suddenly had the urge to play around with him. He turned his head and pinched his face.


    From what Chuyao said, you burnt both Xing Zhiling and Yu Lianfeng to death? Mo Ningxue''s voice carried a trace of astonishment.


    Yu Lianshang''s expression remained indifferent, they were asking for it. No wonder he had shown mercy who knows how many times.


    All right. Mo Ningxue nodded, she would not have the kindness to silently mourn for them, but, Lian Shang, no matter what, do not go crazy from now on. You once swore that you would live a good life without me, and you didn''t keep your promise.


    She was afraid at the thought of his mad red eyes. She was afraid that he would turn into a demon.


    With you here, you can''t even send it. Yu Lianshang''s hands were against her body. Ning Xue, let''s have a child.


    Mo Ningxue nodded, and moved her lips down ¡ª ¡ª


    Mom, big brother is in a daze again. A cute little girl about three to four years old said as she looked at the boy who was about five to six years old.


    Mo Ningxue looked at his eldest son and shook his head. Her husband, her son was in a daze again.


    Yu Lianshang shook his head as he looked at his son. His son was a freak, ever since he was born, he never cried nor made a fuss.


    Why don''t you go up and talk to him? After Mo Ningxue finished, he wiped his sweat.


    What''s wrong? Are you tired again? The next two days are due for delivery, so you have to be careful not to get tired. Yu Lianshang helped her sit down there. Currently, he already had a son and a daughter.


    Where''s Master? Mo Ningxue looked at Yu Lianshang, and then looked around at her surroundings.


    In the end, our son was born without crying or laughing, without shouting or making a ruckus, which made him feel especially boring. After being heartbroken for several years, his daughter was finally born. Yulian Shang smiled and rubbed Mo Ningxue''s leg. Even though she no longer had a celestial body after her revival, she had been cultivating holy aura all these years. As long as she reached the level of the God Realm, she could live forever.


    Oh right, in these few days, did Chuyao leave early and return late? Mo Ningxue frowned. She was about to give birth and had always neglected Mo Chuyao. Today, she had also become a fifteen or sixteen year old girl. She was slim and graceful, but she didn''t have that delicate feeling. Instead, she was a bit cold. It was completely different from when she was young.


    On the other hand, his daughter had a soft, plump face.


    Well, she''s always early and late lately. Yu Lianshang nodded.


    Good grandson, granddaughter, what did grandpa bring back for you? Old Monster Hong jumped back excitedly with a basket full of loquats.


    Oh, no, I have a stomachache. After Mo Ningxue finished speaking, she covered her stomach and wailed. Her voice was urgent, and she frowned ¡ª ¡ª


    Hurry up, help your husband deliver the baby.